that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o place_n §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o §_o 12_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o that_o art_n 3._o article_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_n it_o 1._o it_o scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o and_o stapleton_n relect._n con._n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la but_o bellarm_n 4._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 6._o &_o 12._o scripturae_fw-la passim_fw-la hoc_fw-la docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1_o and_o thom._n 2_o ââ¦ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a_o 9_o ad_fw-la 1_o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n 99_o s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 99_o augustine_n prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la for_o tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o c._n per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o and_o dur_n in_o 3._o d._n 22._o q._n 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o do_v christo._n c._n 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o which_o bellar._n recog_n p._n 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o sequuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o for_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr pertinaciter_fw-la asserendum_fw-la quin_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la descendere_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o sit_v a_o veriorem_fw-la sed_fw-la fatemur_fw-la nos_fw-la illum_fw-la ignor_fw-it arc_n durand_n in_o 3._o send_v dist._n 22._o q._n 3._o nu._n 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a §_o 13_o man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a fault_n too_o for_o s._n augustine_n check_v at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n noli_fw-la colligere_fw-la calumnias_fw-la ex_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sive_fw-la hillarii_n sive_fw-la cypriani_fw-la &_o agrippini_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la literarum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonis_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la leguntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la it_o a_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la contrà _fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sicubi_fw-la fortè_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentirent_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la postulat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v far_o great_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n rogers_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n os_fw-la descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v stapl._n cont._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o the_o s._n mat._n 16._o 19_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 15._o in_o s._n joh._n 21._o 15._o pasce_fw
of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o non_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n no_o heresy_n take_v its_o beginning_n there_o but_o that_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o haereticall_a taint_n may_v get_v in_o there_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v their_o abode_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o bellarmine_n cite_v nomore_o of_o ruffinus_n his_o word_n then_o these_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la neque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n &_o mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o entire_a speech_n whereas_o it_o come_v in_o but_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o speech_n precedent_n and_o as_o if_o ruffinus_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a observer_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a custom_n of_o recite_v the_o creed_n before_o baptism_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v do_v no_o heresy_n ever_o begin_v at_o rome_n where_o do_v novatianisme_n begin_v at_o rome_n sure_o for_o 62._o for_o baron_fw-fr to._n 2._o an._n 254._o num._n 62._o baronius_n 73._o baronius_n pamel_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 41._o &_o 73._o pamelius_n and_o 59_o and_o petavius_n in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 59_o petavius_n do_v all_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o that_o sect_n be_v denominate_v from_o novatianus_n the_o roman_a priest_n or_o novatus_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o they_o conclude_v for_o novatian_n he_o than_o that_o give_v that_o name_n be_v in_o all_o right_a the_o founder_n and_o rome_n the_o nest_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v with_o a_o succession_n cornelii_n succession_n onuph_n in_o notis_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la cornelii_n of_o bishop_n from_o cornelius_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o two_o hundred_o year_n nay_o can_v ruffinus_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o heresy_n begin_v at_o rome_n no_o sure_a for_o in_o this_o i_o must_v challenge_v he_o either_o for_o his_o weak_a memory_n or_o his_o wilful_a error_n for_o ruffinus_n have_v not_o only_o read_v eusebius_n his_o history_n but_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v he_o now_o sin_n now_o haeretici_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la venenatorum_fw-la serpentum_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la &_o phrygiam_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quorum_n dux_n florinus_n euseb._n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n c._n 15._o and_o then_o afterward_o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n now_o this_o blastus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n eusebius_n say_v plain_o that_o some_o heretic_n spread_v their_o venom_n in_o asia_n some_o in_o phrygia_n and_o other_o grow_v at_o rome_n and_o florinus_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o and_o more_o clear_o after_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o direct_v diverse_a epistle_n against_o this_o florinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n blastus_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o throw_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n into_o great_a impiety_n etc._n etc._n those_o at_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o some_o heresy_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o slip_n of_o ruffinus_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a for_o if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v 6._o do_v ruff._n in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 188._o in_o which_o reckon_v heplain_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v more_o now_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o 189._o beside_o novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la volumina_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ruff._n in_o symb._n p._n 188._o et_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ib._n p._n 189._o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v last_o of_o all_o have_v this_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n any_o strength_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v take_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o s._n k._n s._n si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la est_fw-la stultè_fw-la facis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplar_n epistolae_fw-la petere_fw-la cvi_fw-la missa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n vade_fw-la potiùs_fw-la roman_n &_o praesens_fw-la apââ¦_n eum_fw-la expostula_fw-la cur_n tibi_fw-la &_o absenti_fw-la &_o innocenti_fw-la fecerit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la reciperââ¦t_fw-la expositionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la ut_fw-la scribis_fw-la italia_n comprobauââ¦_n etc._n etc._n deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la cauterium_fw-la tibi_fw-la haerescôs_fw-la dum_fw-la nescis_fw-la inureret_fw-la s._n hicron_n apol._n 3._o advers._fw-la ruffin_n fol._n 85._o k._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v not_o he_o plain_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bid_v he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o contumely_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o all_o italy_n approve_v and_o in_o that_o he_o brand_v he_o also_o dùm_fw-la nesciret_fw-la behind_o his_o back_n with_o heresy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v reject_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o brand_v he_o beside_o with_o heresy_n his_o sentence_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_a if_o unjust_a than_o the_o pope_n err_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a if_o just_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o defend_v herself_o by_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v judge_v haereticall_a by_o herself_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n when_o she_o must_v beg_v help_n of_o he_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o out_o of_o that_o tract_n which_o she_o herself_o reject_v and_o so_o uphold_v her_o infallibility_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o in_o her_o judgement_n have_v err_v so_o foul_o nor_o may_v she_o by_o any_o testibus_fw-la any_o quum_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la vellââ¦_n personaââ¦_n tââ¦stium_fw-la post_fw-la publicationem_fw-la repellere_fw-la fuerit_fw-la protestatus_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la dixerint_fw-la iis_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la extra_n tex_n &_o ibi_fw-la gloss._n c._n praesentium_fw-la 31._o de_fw-la testibus_fw-la law_n take_v benefit_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o herself_o have_v defame_v and_o protest_v against_o with_o these_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o name_v six_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o etc._n he_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o addo_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la eââ¦si_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la contemnentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o these_o testimony_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o the_o heretic_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o know_v who_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o heretic_n very_o well_o but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o call_n can_v make_v they_o so_o nor_o shall_v i_o easy_o contemn_v six_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v in_o opinion_n if_o apparent_a verity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o
force_v i_o to_o dissent_v and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o contempt_n too_o this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v law_n say_v nemini_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la causa_fw-la eredendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la conformitter_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la &_o canovicam_fw-la loquatur_fw-la so_o io._n gerson_n &_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v in_o lib._n anon._n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o politica_fw-la potestate_fw-la c._n 16._o ed._n paris_n 1612._o now_o these_o pope_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o conformable_o to_o these_o law_n that_o six_o pope_n concur_v in_o opinion_n shall_v have_v less_o weight_n with_o i_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n than_o any_o other_o six_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n indeed_o can_v i_o swallow_v 3._o swallow_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v then_o submit_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o will_v never_o down_o with_o i_o unless_o i_o live_v till_o i_o dote_v which_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o bellarmine_n bring_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o or_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o force_n these_o be_v to_o sway_v any_o judgement_n i_o submit_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o have_v thus_o examine_v bellarmine_n proof_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o a._n c._n and_o the_o 42._o a._n c._n p._n 42._o jesuite_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o jesuite_n or_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a but_o for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o it_o err_v it_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v err_v i_o say_v it_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o diverse_a other_o particular_n as_o shall_v appear_v at_o 12_o at_o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o num._n 5._o &_o 12_o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o secure_v this_o church_n from_o error_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o 1._o the_o romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la persistente_fw-la romae_fw-la apostolicá_n sede_fw-la propositio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verissima_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la tam_fw-la vera_fw-la quam_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la l._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o 2._o and_o that_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o summus_n pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n c._n 3._o §._o 1._o learned_a cardinal_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o proposition_n so_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v fortasse_fw-la tam_fw-la vera_fw-la peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v err_v in_o any_o case_n what_o be_v that_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o at_o a_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o under_o a_o peradventure_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o true_a as_o another_o truth_n but_o here_o without_o all_o peradventure_o neither_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o indeed_o bellarmine_n may_v say_v without_o a_o fortasse_fw-la that_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v there_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v while_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o can_v say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a when_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v truth_n 2._o second_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n but_o must_v ever_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v there_o and_o keep_v that_o particular_a church_n from_o err_a now_o to_o this_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n what_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o nihilominus_fw-la we_o pia_n &_o probabilissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la vel_fw-la deficere_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o quod_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n to_o think_v so_o and_o he_o reckon_v four_o probability_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fair_a probability_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o probability_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n why_o but_o then_o what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v think_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o that_o enforce_a by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v pious_a and_o so_o probable_a what_o then_o why_o then_o socundum_fw-la then_o contraria_fw-la sententia_fw-la nee_n est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la nee_n manifestè_fw-la erronea_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o at_o socundum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o this_o namely_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o theââ¦_n that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v be_v neither_o haereticall_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a so_o then_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n i_o be_o no_o haereticke_n nor_o in_o any_o manifest_a error_n if_o i_o say_v as_o indeed_o i_o do_v and_o think_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o at_o least_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o church_n may_v err_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a._n c._n if_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o 42._o a._n c._n p._n 42._o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n rome_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n nor_o her_o bishop_n neither_o and_o bellarmine_n who_o i_o think_v be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o champion_n that_o church_n have_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o heresy_n or_o a_o manifest_a error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v remove_v thence_o and_o that_o church_n not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o also_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o it_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v not_o ignorance_n enough_o in_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o church_n which_o may_v apostatise_v at_o some_o one_o time_n may_v not_o err_v at_o another_o especial_o since_o both_o her_o err_a and_o fail_v may_v arise_v from_o other_o cause_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a f._n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a b._n when_o that_o honourable_a personage_n answer_v §_o 4_o i_o be_v not_o by_o to_o hear_v but_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o right_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n than_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_v of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o even_o his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n you_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o §_o 5_o relate_v he_o upon_o hearsay_n my_o intelligence_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n say_v but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o not_o you_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o too_o sudden_a to_o report_v it_o prince_n deserve_v and_o be_v
and_o then_o in_o some_o thing_n right_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o either_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o then_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_n or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ant_n before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n trent_n time_n cââ¦_n infiniti_fw-la abusus_fw-la schismata_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invalescant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la indigere_fw-la reformatione_fw-la nemini_fw-la non_fw-la apertum_fw-la erit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_n l._n de_fw-la refor_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o schismeââ¦_n and_o heresy_n do_v then_o invade_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n let_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o rome_n escape_v free_a and_o i_o think_v cameracensis_n be_v in_o this_o prophetical_a for_o sixty_o year_n and_o more_o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o before_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o have_v since_o fall_v upon_o all_o christendom_n he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n nisi_fw-la celeriter_fw-la fiat_fw-la reformatio_fw-la aââ¦deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la magna_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la videmus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la majora_fw-la videbimus_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la ista_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la tam_fw-la horrenda_fw-la majora_fw-la alia_fw-la audienââ¦s_fw-la etc._n etc._n cam._n l._n de_fw-fr refor_n eccle._n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o pet._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n nay_o cassander_n though_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n consulta_fw-la artic._n 21._o &_o 22._o and_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o profess_v at_o bononia_n in_o sacramentorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepsissââ¦_n espenââ¦us_n in_o tit._n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o the_o chief_a legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n so_o here_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_a for_o the_o word_n before_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n before_o luther_n in_o part_n of_o which_o time_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o and_o in_o other_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v wrong_v but_o a._n c._n add_v yet_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o lady_n will_v infer_v if_o once_o that_o church_n be_v right_o what_o hinder_v it_o now_o to_o be_v since_o that_o do_v not_o depart_v 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o it_o true_o i_o neither_o suspect_v the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v nor_o fear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n roman_a as_o well_o as_o another_o may_v once_o have_v be_v right_o and_o afterward_o wrong_a and_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o wheat_n s._n mat._n 13._o 25._o s_o mat._n 13_o but_o whether_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o their_o bishop_n sleep_v or_o whether_o finem_fw-la whether_o for_o a._n c._n know_v well_o what_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v charge_v upon_o some_o pope_n and_o all_o bellarmine_n labour_n though_o great_a and_o full_a of_o art_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o dââ¦_n rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminâsse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la luââ¦arius_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr probââ¦ur_fw-fr à _fw-fr laco_fw-la almain_n opusc._n de_fw-fr autho._n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o cassander_n speak_v it_o out_o more_o plaââ¦ly_a vââ¦inam_n illi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o biââ¦hops_n and_o rector_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la quââ¦bus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ââ¦sset_n non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la superstââ¦num_n auctores_fw-la ââ¦sent_fw-la ââ¦el_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o animis_n homââ¦um_fw-la simpliââ¦um_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coââ¦sulta_fw-la art_n 21._o ãâã_d finem_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v not_o help_v to_o sow_v they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o disquisition_n for_o this_o place_n so_o though_o it_o be_v once_o right_o yet_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v thick_a in_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o then_o though_o that_o church_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o protestant_n church_n yet_o if_o it_o give_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o while_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n f._n farther_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n i_o confess_v i_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o 5._o hearty_o grave_a omninò_fw-la crimen_fw-la sed_fw-la defensionem_fw-la longinquam_fw-la non_fw-la requirit_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la sicââ¦t_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la olim_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 5._o angry_a but_o §_o 21_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o my_o ink_n for_o i_o never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o be_v or_o be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 1_o it_o hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la observare_fw-la ãâã_d communionem_fw-la colere_fw-la debemus_fw-la calv._n inst._n 4._o c._n 1_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v 7._o §._o 7._o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuses_n for_o a_o faith_n a_o rectè_fw-la scias_fw-la nos_fw-la secisse_fw-la recedendo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lucif_n l._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr conveniendo_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o compare_v you_o with_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o offence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o draw_v the_o general_a argument_n from_o it_o thus_o if_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n although_o the_o orthodox_n do_v depart_v from_o they_o otherwise_o if_o the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v rectè_fw-la scias_fw-la nos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la recedendo_fw-la for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o 7._o of_o s._n mat._n 18._o 7._o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v by_o this_o carriage_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n but_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a either_o with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o myself_o not_o with_o the_o jesuite_n 56._o a._n c._n p._n 55_o 56._o for_o he_o
the_o protestant_n have_v to_o make_v that_o rent_n or_o division_n if_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o make_v it_o why_o true_o in_o this_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o i_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o general_a that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o lay_v upon_o i_o at_o least_o to_o name_n in_o general_n what_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o yet_o amiss_o i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o first_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a._n c._n himself_o confess_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_n church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a §_o 24_o church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n sinoe_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 27._o of_o 3._o reg._n 12._o 27._o ieroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o peece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o 15._o express_o hos._n 4._o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n hierome_n super_fw-la haereticis_fw-la prona_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la est_fw-la s._n high_a ibid._n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o 12._o that_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la cessavit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la hunc_fw-la arguere_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nam_fw-la ibi_fw-la extiter_fw-la unt_fw-la magni_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la prophetae_fw-la elias_n &_o elizaeus_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 22._o multi_fw-la religiosè_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la habebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la numero_fw-la eorumuè_fw-la posteris_fw-la septem_fw-la illa_fw-la miââ¦ia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutione_n sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la immunes_fw-la reseruârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la genua_fw-la ante_fw-la baal_n flexerunt_fw-la fran._n monceius_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit._n aureo_fw-la c._n 12._o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la it_o 3._o reg._n 17._o sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la and_o 4._o reg._n 3._o sub_fw-la jehoram_n filio_fw-la achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 18._o and_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v 17._o threaten_v hos._n 9_o 17._o to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no-church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 6._o in_o 4._o reg._n 9_o 6._o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o than_o the_o two_o but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_o and_o in_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schoolman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o may_v non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ad_fw-la hac_fw-la choose_fw-la vocare_fw-la quum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la publicandi_fw-la apud_fw-la siaââ¦_n romanam_n pracipuè_fw-fr cùm_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ctiam_fw-la particulari_fw-la ecclesiaeliceat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la promulgare_fw-la alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o dist._n 11._o a._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n fince_n the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o m_o ane_n catholic_a as_o fore_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after-councell_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o infallibility_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o as_o the_o 3._o the_o non_fw-la errare_fw-la convenit_fw-la papa_n ââ¦t_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la bell._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o jodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n that_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 21._o §._o quando_fw-la autem_fw-la so_o you_o can_v find_v record_n of_o your_o own_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o when_o error_n be_v creep_v in_o we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o their_o beginning_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o error_n as_o if_o some_o error_n may_v not_o want_v a_o record_n as_o well_o as_o some_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o as_o
the_o roman_a church_n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n ââ¦nd_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v least_o of_o all_o endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n 162._o emperor_n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la cuvanââ¦ds_n quâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist_n 162._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o for_o this_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o text_n there_o be_v 22._o be_v nam_fw-la contra_fw-la horum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la de_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la loquor_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la locum_fw-la appellationi_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ââ¦itutum_fw-la est_fw-la ââ¦od_a l_o 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 29._o ex_fw-la ââ¦ditions_n gothofredi_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la rata_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ââ¦traque_fw-la pars_fw-la qua_fw-la judicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatissimn_v patriarcha_fw-la dioceseôs_fw-la illius_fw-la ââ¦ter_fw-la eos_fw-la audiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la authen_n coââ¦at_fw-la 9_o tit._n 15._o c._n 22._o a_o patriarchâ_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_v no_o appeal_v therefore_o every_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_n therefore_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o certain_o not_o then_o receive_v as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o speak_v of_o appeal_v and_o express_o cite_v the_o law_n themselves_o say_v plain_o 54._o plain_o et_fw-la ille_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la prââ¦bent_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o there_o he_o cite_v the_o novel_a its_o self_n s._n greg._n l._n 11._o judict_n 6._o epist._n 54._o that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_v from_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o then_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v si_fw-mi dictum_fw-la fuââ¦it_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la metropolitanum_n habeat_fw-la nec_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la sede_n apostolicâ_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la andienda_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n greg._n ibid._n that_o where_o there_o be_v nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o first_o this_o imply_v plain_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 48._o the_o notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la per_fw-la guidum_fw-la pancirolum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 48._o six_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o nay_o 1601._o nay_o hunc_fw-la cunctis_fw-la liberalium_fw-la artium_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la eruditum_fw-la pro_fw-la magistro_fw-la teneamus_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la comparem_fw-la velut_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicum_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n capgravius_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la vitâ_fw-la s._n anselmi_n et_fw-fr guil._n malmesburiens_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la p._n 223._o edit_fw-la francof_n 1601._o john_n capgrave_n one_o of_o your_o own_o and_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n and_o long_o before_o he_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n urbane_n the_o second_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bari_n in_o apulia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o anselme_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o term_v this_o island_n now_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a yea_o a_o 195._o a_o ibi_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habetur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la anglia_fw-it primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la guil._n malmesburiensis_fw-la in_o prologue_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la p._n 195._o patriarch_n if_o you_o will_v he_o can_v not_o be_v appeal_v from_o to_o rome_n by_o s._n gregorie_n own_o doctrine_n three_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a four_o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n where_o ever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n for_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o place_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o place_n they_o common_o call_v ibid._n call_v praterea_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o baââ¦barico_n episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la throno_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n ecclesia_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universae_fw-la can._n 206._o and_o justellus_n prove_v it_o there_o at_o large_a that_o by_o in_o barbarico_fw-la in_o that_o canon_n be_v mean_v in_o solo_n barbarorum_fw-la annot._fw-la ibid._n barbarous_a be_v all_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n i_o shall_v borrow_v another_o reason_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n why_o by_o principatus_fw-la s._n augustine_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mean_v any_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o story_n go_v the_o african_a prelate_n find_v that_o all_o succeed_a pope_n be_v not_o of_o melciades_n his_o temper_n set_v themselves_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o zozimus_n boniface_n the_o first_o and_o celestine_n the_o first_o who_o be_v successive_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o give_v present_a notice_n to_o pope_n celestine_n to_o forbear_v send_v his_o officer_n among_o they_o 844._o they_o ne_fw-fr fââ¦mosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la videatur_fw-la inducere_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n conc._n afric_n ad_fw-la papam_fw-la coelestinum_n primum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicolin_n to._n 1._o council_n p._n 844._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o
the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v amount_v into_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o rome_n and_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o two_o public_a instrument_n extant_a both_o among_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o one_o be_v a_o 544._o a_o epist._n bonifacii_n 2._o apud_fw-la nicol._n to._n 2._o council_n p._n 544._o epistle_n from_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n the_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o separation_n instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o be_v a_o 525._o a_o exemp_n precum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicolin_n ibid._n p._n 525._o exemplar_n precum_fw-la or_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o same_o eulalius_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v and_o curse_v all_o those_o his_o predecessor_n which_o go_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o eulalius_n must_v needs_o curse_v s._n augustine_n and_o pope_n boniface_n accept_v this_o submmission_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n deserve_v this_o curse_n and_o die_v under_o it_o as_o violate_v rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o the_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la begin_v by_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n and_o reform_a writer_n for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o these_o instrument_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v examine_v here_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o and_o then_o make_v my_o use_n of_o it_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n free_a leave_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o please_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o these_o instrument_n be_v let_v stand_v in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n by_o isidor_n anno._n 1524._o and_o in_o another_o old_a edition_n of_o they_o print_v anno._n 1530._o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o p_o crabbe_n anno._n 1538._o and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o valentinus_n joverius_n anno._n 1555._o and_o in_o that_o by_o surius_n anno._n 1567._o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n by_o nicolinus_n anno._n 1585._o and_o in_o all_o of_o these_o without_o any_o note_n or_o censure_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o binius_fw-la too_o anno._n 1618._o but_o there_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o quarter_n it_o may_v be_v with_o 94._o with_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n ad_fw-la 4_o 9_o nu._n 93._o 94._o baronius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o quarrel_v they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o tart_o and_o since_o ult_n since_o ualde_fw-la mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la suspecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 25._o §_o respondeo_fw-la primum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmââ¦_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n §_o ult_n bellarmine_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n but_o more_o doubtful_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o use_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o instrument_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v this_o they_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v of_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v false_a than_o boniface_n the_o second_o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n and_o that_o of_o record_n of_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o all_o this_o foolish_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o record_n mention_v of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v boniface_n or_o any_o other_o counterfeit_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o submission_n of_o eulalius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a as_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o all_o other_o argument_n make_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o separation_n continue_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o separation_n in_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v in_o it_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n that_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v for_o aught_o appear_v only_a because_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 844._o of_o and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v word_n to_o pope_n calestine_n plain_o that_o in_o admit_v such_o appeal_v he_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a epist._n council_n africa_n ad_fw-la calestinum_fw-la c._n 105._o apud_fw-la nicolin_n tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 844._o apiarius_n who_o then_o appeal_v thither_o that_o s._n augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o uandalike_a persecution_n dye_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o just_a but_o a_o schism_n than_o these_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n die_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o actual_a and_o unrepented_a schism_n eulalium_fw-la schism_n planè_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la albo_fw-la expââ¦ngenda_fw-la fââ¦issent_fw-la sââ¦nctorum_fw-la africanorum_n martyrum_fw-la agââ¦ina_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutione_n vandalica_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n baron_n ann._n 419._o num._n 93._o et_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o notis_n ad_fw-la epist._n bomfacii_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o come_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v a_o saint_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v just_a then_o be_v it_o far_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o nationall_n council_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o 5._o as_o §._o 24._o nu._n 5._o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o african_a church_n to_o separate_v because_o then_o the_o african_a church_n except_v only_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n 2._o rome_n belââ¦_n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 25._o §._o 2._o in_o case_n of_o appeal_v and_o two_o other_o canon_n less_o material_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v beside_o this_o grievance_n against_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n with_o which_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o african_a separation_n be_v not_o taint_v and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o s._n august_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o powerful_a principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o a._n c._n pretend_v he_o have_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a 10._o little_a §._o 25._o nu._n 10._o before_o that_o the_o pope_n grow_v under_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o have_v overgrow_v they_o and_o now_o lest_o a._n c._n shall_v say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o the_o church-story_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o contain_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o kââ¦owne_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o church_n much_o quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la vxus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cateris_fw-la praporerââ¦ur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la fallum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la
perpetuum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la testante_fw-la errabit_fw-la quòd_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la canonic_a è_fw-la suerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la meritis_fw-la b._n petri_n indubit_n an_o it_o èr_v efficitur_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitate_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la subditos_fw-la potest_fw-la absolvere_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o great_a power_n which_o he_o now_o use_v in_o and_o over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n three_o a._n c._n know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n intimate_v so_o much_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o he_o be_v '_o much_o scant_v of_o ancient_a proof_n if_o irenaeus_n stand_v alone_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikely_a man_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o principality_n than_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 25._o ãâã_d euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o all_o at_o a_o blow_n be_v not_o irenaeus_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o a_o very_a unmeet_a and_o undutiful_a thing_n sure_a it_o have_v be_v in_o irenaeus_n in_o deed_n to_o tax_v he_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n who_o in_o word_n a._n c._n will_v have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o a._n c._n mean_n i_o think_v be_v this_o whââ¦ââ¦he_n use_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o short_a of_o a._n c_o s._n sense_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ââ¦mnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o e._n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la sideles_fw-la in_o quá_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la traditio_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n shall_v have_v recourse_n so_o a._n c._n translate_v it_o and_o what_o do_v this_o avail_v he_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o very_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n well_o will_v this_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a what_o if_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o change_v since_o and_o this_o conveniââ¦ncy_n of_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o cease_v then_o be_v not_o rome_n devest_v of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n but_o through_o all_o time_n reform_v ourselves_o by_o her_o rule_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o undique_fw-la round_o about_o but_o ubique_fw-la every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o mean_v and_o rome_n may_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o this_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o nor_o will_v his_o word_n bear_v it_o nor_o dare_v a_o c._n therefore_o construe_v he_o so_o but_o be_v content_a to_o smooth_v it_o over_o with_o this_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o place_n as_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o any_o other_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a everywhere_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v s._n contain_v ed._n brierwood_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n ad._n qu._n 1._o m._n s._n all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicarias_fw-la there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o land_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 6._o practise_v apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicariarn_n ecclesiarum_fw-la selicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la russin_n l._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 6._o testimony_n peron_n l._n 2._o of_o his_o reply_n c._n 6._o cardinal_n peron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o be_v that_o as_o it_o may_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v his_o translation_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o he_o purposely_o intend_v a_o translation_n all_o that_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v second_o heres_fw-la that_o it_o have_v potentiorem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n 16._o confusion_n quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la orientales_fw-la &_o gracae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o afrcanae_fw-la etiam_fw-la multis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionibus_fw-la ãâã_d haec_fw-la sedatior_fw-la aliis_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la turbulenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 16._o but_o also_o because_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o itself_o in_o church_n assaire_n because_o while_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o the_o african_a chââ¦rches_n too_o be_v turbulent_a and_o distract_v with_o many_o and_o dangerous_a opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o irenaeus_n too_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n three_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v they_o require_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n but_o what_o simple_o with_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o believe_v no_o nothing_o less_o for_o irenaeus_n add_v with_o that_o church_n in_o quâ_fw-la in_o which_o be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n it_o keep_v these_o better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o by_o this_o in_o part_n obtain_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitate_fw-la a_o great_a
speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n next_o since_o a._n c._n speed_v no_o better_a with_o irenaeus_n he_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n pontificatum_fw-la peter_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v 10._o say_v §._o 25._o nu._n 10._o but_o no_o man_n prove_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o than_o i_o must_v tell_v a._n c._n s._n peter_n in_o his_o ordinary_a power_n be_v never_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v no_o ibid._n no_o bellar._n ibid._n more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a a_o the_o father_n give_v three_o prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o authority_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o principality_n but_o not_o of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n raynold_n count_v hart._n c._n 5._o divis._n 3._o and_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a primacy_n of_o order_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o but_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n 18._o peter_n s._n mat._n 16_o 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o true_o but_o so_o do_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o apostle_n s._n mat._n 18._o 18._o s._n joh._n 20._o 22._o s._n mat._n 18._o and_o s._n joh._n 20._o and_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o his._n so_o it_o be_v tibi_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la not_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la illis_fw-la i_o give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o and_o they_o not_o to_o thou_o to_o exclude_v they_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v think_v heaven_n gate_n so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v they_o without_o the_o key_n and_o s._n augustine_n joh._n augustine_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 50._o in_o s._n joh._n be_v plain_a if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o power_n and_o for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o key_n in_o all_o that_o bunch_n that_o can_v let_v in_o s._n peter_n '_o successor_n to_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n universal_a the_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v yea_o but_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peteââ¦_n faith_n may_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o not_o fail_v 32._o fail_v s._n luk._n 22._o 32._o s._n luke_n 22._o that_o be_v true_a and_o ââ¦n_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n pray_v s._n peter_n faith_n faileââ¦_n not_o that_o be_v in_o application_n to_o his_o person_n for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o 24._o as_o deum_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-mi in_o fide_fw-la perseveretur_fw-la s._n prosper_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 24._o s._n prosper_n apply_v it_o which_o perseverance_n yet_o he_o must_v owe_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la as_o rogavi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la certè_fw-la juxta_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o apostoli_fw-la erat_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-la voluisset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o sine_fw-la we_o aliquid_fw-la speciale_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o secundo_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la bellarmine_n like_v not_o this_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n here_o obtain_v soââ¦e_o special_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n whereas_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o right_a and_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n no_o not_o when_o satan_n have_v sist_v he_o to_o the_o bran_n that_o he_o fall_v most_o horrible_o even_o into_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o to_o recover_v this_o and_o persevere_v be_v aliquid_fw-la speciale_a i_o trow_v if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o bellarmine_n no_o the_o est_fw-la the_o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la doceret_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sede_n ejus_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la qui_fw-la doceret_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la speciale_a the_o special_a thing_n here_o obtain_v be_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o seat_n shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o recovery_n shall_v preach_v nothing_o either_o as_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o be_v all_o infallible_a that_o certain_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n and_o bellarmine_n proof_n of_o this_o be_v his_o just_a confutation_n for_o he_o prove_v this_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o theophylact_n who_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n bellarmine_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmive_v do_v till_o you_o come_v down_o to_o theophylact._n so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n appear_v to_o no_o body_n but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o 1072._o before_o theophylactus_n floruit_fw-la circa_fw-la an._n dom._n 1072._o theophylact_n live_v and_o the_o spite_n of_o it_o be_v theophylact_n can_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o for_o the_o most_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v be_v but_o this_o luc._n this_o quia_fw-la ãâã_d habco_fw-la principem_fw-la disââ¦ipulorun_v confirma_fw-la caeteros_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la i_o ecclesia_fw-la petraes_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la exit_fw-la theophyl_n in_o 21._o s_o luc._n because_o i_o account_v thou_o as_o chief_a of_o my_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o which_o art_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o for_o this_o be_v ââ¦ersonall_a too_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n or_o foundatiââ¦n_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o special_a privilege_n therefore_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o christ_n tertia_fw-la christ_n impetravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n two_o privilege_n especial_a one_o for_o s._n peter_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v any_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v teach_v against_o it_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o privilegium_fw-la these_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la pri_fw-la vilegiis_fw-la primum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la sive_fw-la successores_fw-la bellar._n ibid._n §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la bellarmine_n doubt_v it_o do_v not_o flow_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n why_o then_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o second_o he_o say_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o out_o
of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o first_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v challenge_v many_o pope_n for_o teach_v heresy_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v affirm_v be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v bellarmine_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o confute_v and_o disproove_v they_o as_o 8._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 8._o he_o do_v second_o because_o christ_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o absolute_o and_o not_o under_o a_o condition_n father_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o s._n john_n 11._o now_o christ_n here_o pray_v absolute_o for_o s._n peter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o 42._o s._n john_n 11._o 42._o ask_v for_o he_o be_v grant_v therefore_o if_o christ_n intend_v his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v for_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o but_o then_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v hoc_fw-la do_v donum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la petro_n impetratum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la successores_fw-la pertinet_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o quarto_o donum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a gift_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o break_v this_o gift_n into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v the_o first_o part_n into_o doubt_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n or_o no_o he_o can_v say_v the_o second_o part_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o other_o since_o they_o stand_v both_o on_o the_o same_o foot_n the_o ualidity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o saint_n peter_n yea_o but_o christ_n charge_v s._n peter_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o whole_a flock_n s._n john_n 21._o nay_o soft_a it_o be_v but_o his_o sheep_n 15._o s._n john_n 21._o 15._o and_o his_o lamb_n and_o that_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o doc_fw-fr 58._o doc_fw-fr mat._n 28._o 29_o &_o s._n mat._n 10._o 17._o the_o same_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v gââ¦en_v to_o they_o al._n a._n c._n p._n 58._o s._n matth._n 28._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n ãâã_d find_v no_o one_o apostle_n or_o successor_n set_v and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v as_o a_o c_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a flock_n because_o both_o over_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n there_o be_v lamââ¦s_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v be_v be_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o allââ¦de_v to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 2._o and_o heb._n 5._o 12._o some_o be_v say_v with_o milk_n and_o some_o with_o strong_a meat_n the_o lamb_n with_o milk_n and_o the_o sheep_n with_o strong_a meat_n but_o here_o a._n c._n follow_v pope_n hildebrand_n close_o who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o ask_v this_o question_n quando_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la petro_n commisit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la excepitne_n reges_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la greg_n 7._o and_o certain_o king_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o any_o churchman_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governouââ¦s_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o princââ¦s_n under_o roman_a pride_n and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v yet_o then_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occiure_v to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastori_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n if_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o never_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v non_fw-la pascit_fw-la dum_fw-la occidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o certain_o feed_v while_o he_o kill_v and_o for_o the_o close_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a stock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v ãâã_d just_a cause_n under_o pââ¦etence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o sââ¦paration_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a._n c_o s._n favour_n this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v of_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o notthe_v whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v and_o further_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n have_v have_v their_o original_a and_o continuance_n from_o this_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o indeed_o they_o account_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o own_o liberty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v contract_v upon_o itself_o and_o be_v now_o not_o able_a to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v to_o continue_v also_o in_o all_o her_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o therein_o a._n c._n say_v well_o the_o pope_n administration_n can_v give_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o but_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v §_o 26_o then_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v and_o a._n c._n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o competent_a 59_o a._n c._n p._n 59_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o insallible_a or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a upon_o earth_n as_o fair_a as_o this_o passage_n seem_v and_o as_o free_o as_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n considerable_a as_o first_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n hope_v for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n yet_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v such_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o of_o 1._o of_o
catholic_n utter_o condemn_v it_o and_o well_o they_o may_v for_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o captivate_v by_o roman_a power_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o clear_a of_o sine_fw-la of_o et_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adversarii_fw-la non_fw-la asserant_fw-la cum_fw-la impiccabilem_fw-la et_fw-la credo_fw-la assercrent_fw-la nisi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la credendn_fw-la oppositum_fw-la compellerent_fw-la almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 10._o sine_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n opinion_n and_o a_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v do_v not_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v it_o do_v not_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lead_v live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n nay_o such_o life_n as_o no_o epicurean_a monster_n story_v out_o to_o the_o world_n have_v outgo_v they_o in_o sensuality_n or_o other_o gross_a impiety_n if_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v true_a take_v your_o choice_n of_o eorum_fw-la of_o platina_n &_o onuphrius_n in_o vitis_n eorum_fw-la john_n the_o thirteen_o about_o the_o year_n 966._o or_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 999._o or_o john_n the_o eighteen_o about_o the_o year_n 1003._o or_o benedict_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n 1033._o or_o boniface_n the_o eight_o about_o the_o year_n 1294_o or_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o yet_o these_o and_o their_o like_a must_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o dictate_v and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n do_v your_o own_o believe_v it_o sure_o no._n for_o ergo_fw-la for_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ci_fw-fr tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n ss_z literarum_n ballucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n i._o 1._o advers._fw-la hare_n c._n 4._o and_o the_o gloss_n confess_v it_o plain_o in_o c._n 24._o q._n ãâã_d c._n a_o recta_fw-la ergo_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o gross_a and_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o mistake_v in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o come_v home_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v it_o have_v take_v a_o shrewd_a purge_n for_o these_o word_n be_v express_a in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1534._o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o at_o colen_n 1539._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o antwerp_n 1556._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o paris_n 1571._o 64._o 1571._o pard_v his_o detection_n of_o error_n against_o jewel_n p._n 64._o harding_n say_v indeed_o alphonsus_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n well_o first_o harding_n say_v this_o but_o prove_v it_o not_o so_o i_o may_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o no._n second_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v that_o can_v help_v their_o cause_n a_o whit_n for_o say_v he_o do_v dislike_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o aught_o else_o in_o this_o speech_n yet_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o late_a edition_n he_o speak_v as_o home_n if_o not_o more_o then_o in_o the_o first_o and_o say_v express_o ibid._n express_o coelestinus_n crravit_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ut_fw-la privata_fw-la persona_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o in_o difficult_a case_n he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o consult_v viros_fw-la doctos_fw-la man_n of_o learning_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o infallibility_n for_o thus_o liberius_n and_o he_o a_o pope_n himself_o write_v to_o athanasius_n brother_n athanasius_n if_o you_o think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o pray_v subscribe_v this_o confession_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o think_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v 1627._o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d liberius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la athanas._n apud_fw-la athanas_n to._n 1._o p._n 42._o edit_fw-la parisuns_n 1608._o et_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n latino-grac_a 1627._o ut_fw-la ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sim_fw-la inhaesitantèr_fw-la that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v or_o do_v think_v himself_o infallible_a how_o he_o shall_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n his_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v infallibility_n more_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v at_o least_o not_o the_o concur_v judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a as_o s._n athanasius_n be_v beside_o the_o pope_n complemented_a exceed_a low_a that_o will_v submit_v his_o unerring_a judgement_n to_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n who_o he_o well_o know_v can_v err_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n which_o make_v too_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 83._o old_a post_v aegyptiorum_n supputationes_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quoque_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la plerique_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la existimem_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la s._n ambros._n l._n 10._o epist._n 83._o very_o many_o man_n call_v for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n even_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o then_o conceive_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o church_n infallible_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v down_o till_o lyra_n time_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 18._o express_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la patot_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la sacularis_fw-la quid_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la inferiores_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostate_n âsse_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n lyra_n in_o s._n matth._n 16._o 18._o that_o many_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o inferior_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o even_o quite_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o now_o nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o cathedrâ_fw-la in_o their_o chair_n of_o decision_n but_o also_o to_o prophecy_n infallible_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o prophetical_a scripture_n such_o as_o the_o revelation_n be_v be_v too_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o which_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o credit_n in_o not_o err_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o as_o 1580._o as_o ram._n pontifices_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n historiâ_fw-la &_o ãâã_d qua_fw-la mendaciââ¦sima_fw-la esse_fw-la exitus_fw-la prob_fw-la auââ¦_n aventm_n annaââ¦_n boicrum_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 529._o edit_fw-la basil._n 1580._o aventine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o than_o pope_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o saracen_n turk_n and_o mahumetan_n which_o the_o event_n show_v be_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1179._o for_o then_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n pope_n 13._o baron_fw-fr an._n 1179._o n._n 13._o alexander_n the_o three_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o lie_v under_o that_o damnation_n for_o thirty_o and_o six_o year_n till_o innocent_a the_o three_o restore_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o peter_n lombard_n be_v then_o condemn_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v about_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o hand_n something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o archbishop_n
and_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o council_n he_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n and_o in_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o pope_n alexander_n err_v and_o that_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la as_o pope_n in_o condemn_v he_o or_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v pope_n alexander_n have_v more_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o he_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o warlike_a employment_n he_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o peter_n lombard_n have_v write_v about_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o learned_a assistant_n condemn_v he_o unjust_o and_o whereas_o you_o profess_v 68_o profess_v apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 68_o after_o that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o you_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n especial_o as_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v all_o your_o strength_n together_o all_o of_o your_o whole_a society_n and_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n evident_a for_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v end_v and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n till_o then_o this_o shame_n will_v follow_v you_o infallible_o and_o eternal_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o mere_a man_n principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v christ_n vicar_n sole_a judge_n both_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n do_v they_o arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o have_v this_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o weak_a be_v all_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n for_o avoidance_n of_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o do_v and_o to_o endure_v such_o hard_a conflict_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o many_o various_a heretic_n to_o see_v christendom_n so_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o some_o distemper_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o nay_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o become_v arrian_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o this_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a that_o so_o in_o his_o decision_n all_o difference_n may_v cease_v for_o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a know_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o they_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o not_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a ignorance_n no_o way_n like_o to_o over-cloud_n such_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o infinite_a use_n to_o christendom_n if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o deliver_v this_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o charge_v they_o which_o dare_v die_v for_o christ_n with_o such_o cowardice_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n you_o lay_v a_o most_o unjust_a load_n upon_o those_o charitable_a soul_n which_o love_v christ_n too_o well_o to_o imprison_v any_o truth_n but_o likely_a to_o make_v or_o keep_v peace_n in_o his_o church_n catholic_a over_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o as_o no_o divine_a of_o worth_n do_v then_o dream_n of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o worse_o of_o those_o modern_a divine_n who_o affirm_v it_o now_o he_o now_o the_o wild_a extent_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o mistake_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a roman_a catholic_a utter_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o will_v spare_v his_o name_n because_o he_o be_v live_v and_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v your_o envy_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o 17._o as_o puto_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la rideant_fw-la quum_fw-la hoc_fw-la audiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nifi_n hoc_fw-la dicant_fw-la quod_fw-la erabescant_fw-la si_fw-la dicant_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la omninò_fw-la quod_fw-la dicant_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la nââ¦ini_fw-la invidemus_fw-la legant_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 17._o s._n augustine_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o their_o absurd_a limit_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o africa_n only_o so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n confine_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o say_v this_o which_o they_o can_v but_o blush_v while_o they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o envy_v no_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n decision_n be_v infallible_a legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o infallibility_n to_o attend_v his_o cathedral_n judgement_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o impartial_a antiquity_n diverse_a 10._o diverse_a papa_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la errore_fw-la personali_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o errore_fw-la judiciali_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la fidei_fw-la almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccles._n c._n 10._o of_o your_o own_o confess_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o by_o sundry_a instance_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a both_o schoolman_n and_o controverser_n whether_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v learned_o dispute_v by_o 30._o by_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n font_n c._n 30._o bellarmine_n the_o opinion_n be_v different_a for_o the_o papa_n the_o si_fw-mi sit_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-fr vius_o dist._n 40._o can._n si_fw-mi papa_n canon-law_n say_v express_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 30._o heresy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la papatu_fw-la privatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la l._n 4._o par._n 2._o c._n 20._o et_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr re._n pent._n c._n 30._o io._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o manifest_a one_o because_o he_o be_v already_o deprive_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o recite_v another_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v though_o be_v fall_v into_o secret_a or_o manifest_a heresy_n 20._o heresy_n papa_n factus_fw-la hareticus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fact_n vel_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la depositus_fw-la sed_fw-la deponendus_fw-la cajet_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr author_n papa_n &_o concilii_fw-la c._n 20._o cajetan_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o for_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o must_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n quinta_fw-la church_n papa_n hareticus_fw-la manifestus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la papa_n &_o caput_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la tum_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la judicari_fw-la &_o puniri_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 30._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quinta_fw-la bellarmine_n own_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n become_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o
punish_v by_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v dispute_v this_o very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fill_v this_o discourse_n with_o another_o man_n labour_n the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o run_v through_o all_o these_o opinion_n and_o through_o all_o alike_o and_o true_o the_o very_a question_n itself_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v for_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v one_o then_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a or_o not_o till_o after_o or_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o or_o which_o way_n they_o will_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o i_o question_v not_o here_o his_o deposition_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o his_o heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v err_v for_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n and_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n ofttimes_o against_o the_o errant_n knowledge_n but_o ever_o with_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o his_o will._n therefore_o out_o of_o all_o even_o your_o own_o ground_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v err_v gross_o he_o can_v err_v wilful_o and_o he_o that_o can_v so_o err_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n private_a or_o public_a for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v and_o doubtless_o will_v judge_v for_o his_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o you_o yourselves_o maintain_v his_o deposition_n lawful_a to_o prevent_v this_o i_o very_o believe_v 8._o believe_v pighius_fw-la l._n 4._o ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la c._n 8._o alb._n pighius_fw-la foresee_v this_o blow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v become_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o and_o though_o 2._o though_o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la bellar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 30._o §._o 2._o bellarmine_n favour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v his_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o he_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o add_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v against_o he_o nay_o though_o 11._o though_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n cap._n 11._o he_o labour_v hard_a to_o excuse_v pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v he_o one_o yet_o 5._o yet_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la negare_fw-la quin_fw-la adrianus_n cum_fw-la romano_n concilio_n imò_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la synodus_fw-la octava_fw-la generalis_fw-la senserit_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la haresis_n posse_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la judicari_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la esset_fw-la miserrima_fw-la conditio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la lupum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la grassantem_fw-la pro_fw-la pastore_n agnoscere_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la bellar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c_o 30._o §._o 5._o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o with_o the_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o here_o again_o i_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o you_o believe_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n or_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o than_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o so_o he_o not_o infallible_a if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o general_n council_n err_v and_o so_o that_o not_o infallible_a three_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o use_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o god_n never_o make_v he_o so_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o any_o in_o he_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o useless_a be_v manifest_a for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o use_n it_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o distraction_n but_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n at_o all_o and_o this_o also_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o rest_n for_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o infallibility_n to_o settle_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o and_o first_o for_o belief_n for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a or_o by_o humane_a faith_n divine_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o follow_v you_o close_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o humane_a faith_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v possible_o believe_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o which_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n as_o 4._o as_o staple_n relect._n count_v 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 4._o yourselves_o confess_v the_o pope_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v have_v humane_a faith_n of_o this_o infallibility_n yet_o that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a no_o more_o than_o my_o strong_a belief_n of_o another_o man_n honesty_n can_v make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o now_o second_o for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a too_o that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o your_o fleren_n your_o omnia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tribus_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n decret_a eugenii_fw-la 4_o in_o council_n fleren_n council_n of_o florence_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o administer_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v your_o 1._o your_o con._n trid._n ses._n 7._o can._n 1._o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o this_o ground_n be_v it_o rock_n or_o sand_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o you_o make_v it_o rock_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v raise_v this_o battery_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n first_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o he_o have_v it_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n successor_n est_fw-la bellaââ¦_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pent._n c._n 3._o §_o ãâã_d pââ¦vilegium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v second_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v be_v in_o holy_a order_n first_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v choose_v that_o be_v not_o so_o the_o election_n be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la propter_fw-la errorem_fw-la personae_fw-la for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o person_n nullus_fw-la person_n constantinus_n ex_fw-la laiââ¦o_fw-la papa_n circa_fw-la ann._n 767._o ejectus_fw-la papatu_fw-la et_fw-la steph_n 3._o qui_fw-fr successit_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gradus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ascendens_fw-la pontifiââ¦atum_fw-la occupare_fw-la auderet_fw-la sub_fw-la paenâ_fw-la anathematis_fw-la decret_a dist._n 79._o c._n nullus_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v three_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n can_v never_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v this_o be_v notorious_o know_v so_o be_v it_o also_o that_o with_o you_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n or_o priesthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o raise_v my_o argument_n thus_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v know_v that_o
felicissimus_n and_o his_o fellow_n haste_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n testimonial_a from_o their_o own_o party_n and_o pretend_v that_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v their_o new_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cornelius_z then_o pope_n though_o their_o haste_n have_v now_o prevent_v s._n cyprian_n letter_n have_v former_o hear_v from_o he_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o schism_n in_o africa_n will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o letter_n they_o grow_v insolent_a and_o furious_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o schismatic_n take_v upon_o this_o cornelius_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o epistle_n give_v cornelius_n thanks_o for_o refuse_v these_o african_a fugitive_n declare_v their_o schism_n and_o wickedness_n at_o large_a and_o encourage_v he_o and_o all_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o any_o the_o bold_a threaten_n of_o wicked_a schismatic_n this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n here_o urge_v by_o bellarmine_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o perfidia_fw-la all_o circumstance_n consider_v may_v not_o stand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o cunning_a and_o perfidious_a deal_n which_o these_o man_n have_v practise_v at_o carthage_n think_v now_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o busy_a schismatic_n 2._o second_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la do_v signify_v here_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o among_o the_o african_a writer_n and_o especial_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v sometime_o so_o use_v and_o therefore_o here_o perhaps_o but_o then_o this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v over_o absolute_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v such_o by_o birth_n and_o dwell_v only_o but_o to_o the_o roman_n qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o first_o be_v who_o faith_n be_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n then_o under_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v such_o as_o the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 1._o 8._o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n or_o any_o time_n they_o still_o remain_v such_o perfidious_a misbelief_n can_v not_o be_v welcome_a or_o rather_o indeed_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n or_o schismatic_n can_v not_o be_v welcome_a for_o this_o very_a phrase_n perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la direct_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n perfidiousness_n can_v not_o get_v access_n that_o be_v such_o perfidious_a person_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o get_v access_n at_o rome_n or_o to_o find_v admittance_n into_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o metonymy_n of_o speech_n the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_a a_o thing_n very_o usual_a even_o in_o elegant_a 2._o elegant_a ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la istam_fw-la scelestam_fw-la scelus_fw-la ââ¦inguam_fw-la abscindam_fw-la plaut_n amphit_n exit_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la parte_fw-la pudor_fw-la pugnat_fw-la illinc_fw-la petulantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n cic._n látuit_fw-la plebeio_fw-la tectus_fw-la amictu_fw-la omnis_fw-la honos_fw-la nullos_fw-la commit_v at_o a_o est_fw-la purpura_fw-la fasces_fw-la lucan_n l._n 2._o author_n and_o much_o more_o in_o late_a time_n as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n when_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v grow_v rough_a now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v i_o say_v in_o the_o concrete_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o exempt_v the_o roman_n from_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o brand_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o title_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n call_v they_o perfidious_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v betray_v or_o pervert_v the_o faith_n neither_o can_v we_o loose_v by_o this_o construction_n as_o will_v appear_v at_o after_o 3._o but_o three_o when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rhetorical_a excess_n of_o speech_n perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o non_fw-la facilè_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v that_o be_v it_o can_v easy_o or_o what_o if_o s._n cyprian_n do_v but_o laudando_fw-la praecipere_fw-la by_o commend_v etc._n commend_v nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o to_o be_v such_o instruct_v they_o that_o such_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n shall_v not_o get_v access_n man_n be_v very_o bountiful_a of_o their_o compliment_n sometime_o 67._o sometime_o epist._n 67._o synesius_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o both_o will_n and_o a_o divine_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o law_n whatsoever_o that_o throne_n mean_v his_o of_o alexandria_n shall_v determine_v nay_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o signify_v to_o determine_v like_o a_o oracle_n or_o as_o in_o god_n stead_n now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v dogmatical_o it_o be_v but_o the_o epistoler_n courtesy_n only_o and_o why_o not_o the_o like_a here_o for_o the_o haste_n which_o these_o schismatic_n make_v to_o rome_n prevent_v saint_a cyprian_n letter_n yet_o cornelius_n very_o careful_a of_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o letter_n till_o 3._o till_o eor_fw-la so_o s._n cyprian_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n legi_fw-la literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la frater_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o after_o sed_fw-la enim_fw-la lectâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la frater_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cypr._n l._n 1._o epist._n 3._o he_o have_v write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v s._n cyprian_n answer_v to_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v these_o african_a fugitive_n in_o which_o fair_a way_n of_o return_v his_o thanks_o if_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o faith_n with_o a_o little_a dash_n of_o rhetoric_n even_o to_o a_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o a_o non_fw-fr facilè_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n but_o take_v which_o answer_v you_o will_v of_o the_o three_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o assert_v the_o unerring_a infallibility_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o contestation_n which_o after_o happen_v between_o s._n cyprian_n and_o pope_n stephen_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n for_o he_o 327._o he_o stephanus_n frater_fw-la noster_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la causam_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la asserere_fw-la conatur_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la edit_fw-la per_fw-la erasmum_fw-la basil._n p._n 327._o say_v express_o that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v then_o not_o only_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n nostri_fw-la god_n stephanus_n fratris_fw-la nostri_fw-la obstinatio_fw-la dura_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n 329._o and_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o a._n c._n that_o still_o it_o be_v stephani_fw-la fratris_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o not_o capitis_fw-la or_o summi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o after_o this_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o show_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n certain_o he_o have_v change_v it_o when_o he_o write_v against_o stephen_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o change_n and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n it_o be_v rhetoric_n and_o no_o more_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_v of_o rebaptisation_n s._n cyprian_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a opinion_n and_o pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o but_o yet_o that_o error_n of_o he_o take_v not_o off_o his_o judgement_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o papal_a or_o roman_a infallibility_n in_o those_o time_n for_o though_o afterward_o fine_a afterward_o caranza_n in_o council_n carthag_n sub_fw-la cornel._n fine_a s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o cornelius_n
by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o be_v mos_fw-la fundatissimus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church_n authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church_n authority_n and_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o simple_o staple_n rebect_n count_v 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o be_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n s._n aug._n contra_fw-la fund_z c._n 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o have_v read_v some_o body_n that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v arc_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11._o it_o ezek._n 13._o 11._o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la by_o plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la be_v 1._o 2._o the_o author_n council_n c._n 5._o §._o a_o solis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationalls_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_o stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o nationall_n counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o first_o can._n 1._o &_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o nationall_n as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2_o a_o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 2_o nationall_n council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n of_o nay_o if_o your_o own_o capellus_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr appell_n eccl_n afric_n c._n 2._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v ââ¦ut_o a_o provincial_n of_o numidia_n not_o a_o plenary_a of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o what_o soever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n una_fw-la unity_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n dis._n 25._o q._n 2._o a_o fide_fw-la enim_fw-la unà _fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la una_fw-la of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o by_o aliquid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_n modo_fw-la directè_fw-la sicut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la tradita_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la trinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la circa_fw-la haec_fw-la opinari_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la inducit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la etc._n etc._n alio_fw-la modo_fw-la indirectè_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la consequitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o his_o aliquis_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la opinari_fw-la absque_fw-la periculo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la donec_fw-la sequela_fw-la illa_fw-la ei_fw-la innotescat_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 32._o a._n 4._o c._n there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o
that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n but_o for_o free-hearing_n or_o safe_a conduct_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o till_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o do_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o but_o lay_v they_o but_o half_o so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v common_a on_o their_o tongue_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o with_o christendom_n then_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a i_o hope_v they_o seek_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n sincere_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o good-friday_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o in_o the_o three_o collect_v on_o good-friday_n pray_v for_o both_o as_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v but_o what_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v i_o will_v not_o censure_v and_o for_o that_o which_o a._n c._n add_v that_o such_o a_o free_a hear_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o english_a catholic_n can_v obtain_v 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o though_o they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o but_o under_o the_o prince_n word_n and_o that_o no_o answer_n have_v nor_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o he_o cite_v campian_n for_o it_o how_o far_o or_o how_o often_o this_o have_v be_v ask_v by_o the_o english_a rommist_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v they_o but_o sure_o campian_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o so_o be_v a._n c._n too_o to_o say_v praefixà _fw-fr say_v campian_n praefat_fw-la rationsbut_n praefixà _fw-fr honestum_fw-la responsum_fw-la nullum_fw-la no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a good_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o 1._o after_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o mention_v and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_v from_o it_o b._n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenuous_o repeat_v §_o 22_o as_o i_o do_v confess_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o since_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v otherwise_o then_o be_v 6._o be_v §._o 21._o n._n 6._o before_o express_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causelââ¦sse_n thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n god_n be_v thank_v to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o i_o say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n 236._o church_n modò_fw-la ea_fw-la qùae_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pertinent_a recta_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 236._o nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o accord_v and_o against_o who_o expectant_a who_o l._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ep._n 48._o a_o malis_fw-la piscibus_fw-la cord_n semper_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la seââ¦arantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n corporalem_fw-la separationem_fw-la in_o ââ¦tore_fw-la maris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a saculi_fw-la expectant_a calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporali_fw-la ãâã_d must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o as_o uix_fw-la ullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la solââ¦_n haeresi_fw-la exceptá_fw-la cââ¦gitari_fw-la potest_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la sedes_fw-la ââ¦urpiter_n maculata_fw-la non_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr maxim_n ab_fw-la a_o 8ââ¦0_n relect_v cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o stapleton_n grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o which_o biel_n in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o pope_n and_o stel._n in_o s._n luc._n c_o 22_o almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n 1_o fine_a multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o err_v as_o pope_n stella_n and_o almain_n gââ¦ant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n this_o i_o speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o §_o 23_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o i_o add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a eââ¦ror_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o his_o eph._n 1._o 23._o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v one._n and_o s._n john_n s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 50._o et_fw-la iterum_fw-la colum_fw-la ba_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dissipant_fw-la accipitres_fw-la sunt_fw-la milvi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la laniat_fw-la columba_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 5._o in_o s._n john_n augustine_n infer_v upon_o it_o that_o ââ¦e_n be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a least_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v fain_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o i_o do_v endeavour_v 55._o a._n c._n p._n 55._o to_o show_v what_o cause_n
but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o most_o si_fw-mi demus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariis_fw-la hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la idco_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la omni_fw-la suâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it doceri_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la patitur_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o §._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v our_o sense_n uide_fw-la sup_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_a which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 5._o as_o nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la vel_fw-la facienda_fw-la nobis_fw-la proponit_fw-la sive_fw-la habeantur_fw-la expressè_fw-la in_o scripture_n sive_fw-la non_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o dc_o eccl._n mil._n c._n 14._o §._o 5._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o faith_n nay_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o in_o his_o very_a next_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o word_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o so_o then_o in_o a._n c_o s._n judgement_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n now_o that_o which_o know_v not_o all_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v get_v by_o learning_n and_o learner_n may_v mistake_v and_o err_v especial_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v divine_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o difficult_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a have_v no_o great_a warrant_n against_o not_o err_v in_o then_o against_o not_o know_v of_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o in_o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o s._n john_n 16._o 13._o there_o be_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o learning_n of_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a ââ¦ruth_n doubtiesle_n in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o eââ¦re_n and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v eire_n as_o have_v 5._o have_v §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o ââ¦efore_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o c._n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whââ¦l_n church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o 57_o a._n c_o p._n 57_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o they_o be_v know_v place_n all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v allege_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o short_a tract_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v before_o this_o to_o prove_v 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v err_v after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o shall_v 73_o a._n c._n p._n 5._o &_o 73_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v these_o place_n a_o four_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v for_o so_o do_v both_o lââ¦ctorem_fw-la both_o staple_n relect._n praef_a aââ¦_n lââ¦ctorem_fw-la stapleton_n and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n sure_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v hard_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o different_a purpose_n for_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v where_o a_o council_n do_v not_o and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v erââ¦e_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 16._o there_o christ_n tell_v saint_n peter_n 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o assure_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a apostatise_v and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o christ_n or_o err_v in_o absolute_a ãâã_d which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o but_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o hellish_a devil_n shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o assault_n and_o batter_v it_o and_o thus_o saint_n 6._o saint_n pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catecum_fw-la c._n 6._o augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n it_o may_v fight_v yea_o and_o be_v wound_v too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o overcome_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v 2._o prove_v bellar_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl_n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v deficere_fw-la err_v so_o as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o this_o text_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o counterseit_n or_o partial_a decretall_n of_o some_o pope_n except_v that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o her_o non_fw-fr deficiency_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o deduce_v hence_o and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 28._o ãâã_d s._n mat._n 28._o ãâã_d the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o in_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o 12._o the_o s_o hil._n in_o psal._n 124._o prosp._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 2._o leo._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr resur_n dom._n c._n 3._o &_o ep._n 31._o isidor_n in_o josu._n 12._o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ministris_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la exequenda_fw-la s._n leo._n epist._n 91._o c._n 2._o pope_n leo_n himself_o enlarge_v this_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n w_z ch_z he_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o no_o word_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o indeed_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a of_o these_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n
it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o minister_n that_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o insallible_a which_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a_o c_o be_v s._n luke_n 22._o where_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 3ââ¦_n s._n luke_n 22._o 3ââ¦_n will_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o his_o promise_n have_v perform_v neither_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n for_o or_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o almost_o all_o his_o own_o side_n confess_v be_v speak_v either_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n only_o or_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n successor_n successor_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c_o 3_o §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o both_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v a_o unerring_a power_n in_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nunquam_fw-la deficeret_fw-la shall_v never_o so_o err_v as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o 1._o away_o quae_fw-la expositio_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n ibid._n §._o 2._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o parisiââ¦ns_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n only_o uolunt_fw-la enim_fw-la prosolâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la ââ¦ratum_fw-la ibid._n §._o 1._o bellarmine_n be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v express_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o then_o certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o prooââ¦e_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o a._n c._n the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n john_n 14._o and_o the_o consequent_a place_n to_o it_o 13._o a._n c._n p._n 57_o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o s._n john_n 10._o 13._o s._n john_n 16_o these_o place_n contain_v a_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o forever_o that_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v the_o apostle_n be_v thing_n be_v field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o free_a from_o all_o errââ¦ur_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n 15._o limitation_n and_o theodoret_n proceed_v far_o and_o say_v neque_fw-la divini_fw-la prophetae_fw-la neque_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la praesciverunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la enim_fw-la expediebant_fw-la ea_fw-la illis_fw-la significavit_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la theod._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 14_o 15._o namely_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o simple_o into_o all_o curious_a truth_n no_o not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o this_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o simple_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o s._n joh._n 14._o so_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n 26._o s._n joh._n 14._o 26._o put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o err_v it_o must_v not_o ravell_v curious_o into_o unnecessary_a truth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o govern_v it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v follow_v its_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o at_o least_o infallible_o unless_o you_o will_v limit_v as_o before_o so_o no_o one_o of_o these_o place_n can_v make_v good_a a._n c_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o absolute_a foundation_n 5._o foundation_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o she_o can_v in_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n she_o may_v now_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_n church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 57_o large_a §_o 24_o n_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 57_o before_o all_z the_o answer_n that_o a._n c._n give_v be_v first_o quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la its_o de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n l._n 8._o advers._fw-la hare_n c._n 4._o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n any_o particular_a church_n may_v safe_o reform_v itself_o second_o that_o no_o reformation_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o case_n also_o he_o say_v particular_a church_n may_v not_o 58._o a._n c_o p._n 58._o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n well_o how_o far_o forth_o reformation_n even_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n church_n i_o have_v express_v 4._o express_v §._o 25._o nu._n 4._o already_o and_o for_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o now_o i_o hope_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o be_v two_o different_a work_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judicature_n a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n to_o condemn_v another_o and_o far_o whatsoever_o a._n c._n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v diverse_a case_n where_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o notorious_a in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o one_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o to_o abhor_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o it_o three_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n what_o why_o
ne_fw-la dum_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la daretur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la vniversi_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o plain_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n reject_v this_o title_n ibid._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o deliver_v it_o as_o one_o of_o he_o dictate_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1076._o quòd_fw-la solus_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 1076._o n._n 31._o &_o 32._o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o very_a honour_n which_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v against_o as_o 83._o as_o absit_fw-la a_o cordibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la istud_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o epist._n 76._o in_o isto_fw-la ãâã_d ââ¦cabulo_fw-la ââ¦onsentire_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o epist._n 83._o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o not_o antichristian_a where_o by_o the_o way_n either_o these_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n err_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n about_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o err_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a predecessor_n judgement_n antichristian_a but_o to_o proceed_v 1._o proceed_v uana_fw-la tunc_fw-la habebatur_fw-la clââ¦ri_n &_o populi_n electio_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatores_fw-la aut_fw-la corum_fw-la exaââ¦chi_fw-la confirmassent_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la severini_n 1._o as_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o the_o lombard_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o infest_a with_o saracen_n and_o such_o change_v happen_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o present_a the_o hom_o ge_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n availaeble_a for_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v to_o play_v his_o own_o game_n by_o himself_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o it_o please_v he_o well_o enough_o so_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n make_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o eminence_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n and_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o find_v himself_o the_o more_o free_a the_o great_a the_o tempest_n be_v that_o beat_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o then_o first_o emperor_n first_o quum_fw-la theophylactus_n exarchus_n imperatoris_fw-la italiââ¦m_n peteret_fw-la milites_fw-la itali_fw-la veriti_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la mali_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventus_n ãâã_d quod_fw-la superioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la fââ¦re_fw-la magis_fw-la cum_fw-la pontisicibus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la sensissent_fw-la ingressurum_fw-la romam_fw-la interficere_fw-la constituerant_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n own_o governor_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o emperor_n own_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o have_v get_v interest_n in_o they_o against_o their_o own_o master_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n 6._o absimarus_n be_v then_o emperor_n he_o set_z himself_o to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o the_o emperor_n next_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o ten_o poââ¦e_n constantine_n the_o first_o do_v also_o first_o of_o all_o open_o confront_v phââ¦ppicus_n the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n as_o 1_o as_o primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la rom._n pontisicum_fw-la imperatort_n graeco_fw-la philippico_fw-la in_o os_fw-la resistere_fw-la palam_fw-la ausus_fw-la st_o onuph_n in_o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n 1_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o take_v up_o his_o example_n and_o do_v the_o like_a by_o leo_n isaurus_n by_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o pinch_v very_o close_a and_o to_o vex_v on_o all_o side_n not_o itââ¦ly_o only_a but_o 3_o but_o plaââ¦a_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n 2._o &_o 3_o rome_n too_o this_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v a_o new_a patron_n and_o very_o fit_o he_o meet_v with_o charles_n martell_n in_o france_n that_o famous_a warrior_n against_o the_o saracen_n 3._o saracen_n ut_fw-la laboranti_fw-la rome_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la primo_fw-la quoque_fw-la tempore_fw-la auxilium_fw-la ferret_n etc._n etc._n platiââ¦a_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 3._o he_o he_o implore_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o lombarââ¦s_n this_o add_v esse_fw-la seem_v very_o advise_v you_o take_v atlea_v it_o prove_v very_o fortunate_a to_o they_o both_o primi_fw-la quares_n semel_fw-la incaepââ¦ta_fw-la cum_fw-la longobardiââ¦_n regni_fw-la excidio_fw-la finit_a a_o est_fw-fr onuph_n in_o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la constantiââ¦_n primi_fw-la for_o in_o short_a time_n it_o dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v then_o stand_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n security_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n into_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n and_o short_o after_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v great_a indeed_o for_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o secundi_fw-la of_o reddiââ¦_n itaque_fw-la romanis_n exarchatus_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la padum_fw-la &_o apenninum_fw-la interjacet_fw-la etc._n etc._n platââ¦_n in_o vita_fw-la stephan_n secundi_fw-la pipin_n son_n of_o charles_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lombard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o now_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o become_v a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v set_v up_o the_o western_a empire_n than_o he_o resume_v the_o ancient_n and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o order_v papal_a electââ¦_n and_o this_o power_n continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v in_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n septim_fw-la time_n imperator_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la gregorio_n redââ¦_n cundemque_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n septim_fw-la who_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o afterward_o depose_v and_o it_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o if_o the_o succeed_a ââ¦mperors_n have_v have_v ability_n enough_o to_o secure_v or_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v a_o strong_a council_n about_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o some_o weak_a prince_n and_o they_o oft_o time_n distract_v with_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n grow_v strong_a till_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n climb_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o overtopped_n they_o which_o be_v all_o i_o say_v before_o and_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1073._o for_o the_o whole_a popedom_n of_o greg._n the_o seven_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n yet_o be_v it_o carry_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o great_a change_n of_o fortune_n and_o different_a success_n the_o emperor_n sometime_o pluck_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o 13._o the_o multi_fw-la deinde_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la imperatores_fw-la hen._n similiores_fw-la quam_fw-la iu._n caesar_n quos_fw-la subigââ¦re_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la difficile_fw-la dum_fw-la dââ¦i_fw-la revum_fw-la omnium_fw-la securi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cal._n l._n 4_o instit._fw-la c._n 11._o §._o 13._o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n win_v and_o lose_v ground_n as_o their_o spirit_n ability_n aid_n &_o opportunity_n be_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n settle_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o absolvere_fw-la by_o for_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1076._o pope_n greg_n the_o seven_o establiââ¦hed_v certain_a brief_a conclusion_n twenty_o seven_o in_o number_n upon_o which_o stand_v almost_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papacy_n these_o conclusion_n be_v call_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o nu._n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o dictatorship_n do_v now_o first_o invade_v the_o church_n i_o can_v certain_o say_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o proposition_n follow_v here_o quòd_fw-la solus_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quòd_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la pedes_fw-la omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la deosculentur_fw-la quòd_fw-la liceat_fw-la illi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la deponere_fw-la quòd_fw-la null_a to_o synodus_fw-la absque_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ejus_fw-la debet_fw-la generalis_fw-la vocari_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusquè_fw-fr libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quòd_fw-la sententia_fw-la illius_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n debet_fw-la retractari_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la omnium_fw-la solus_fw-la retractare_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erravit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o
power_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v irenae_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n to_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o then_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o profess_v not_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n now_o challenge_v and_o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o then_o hold_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o irenaeus_n do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o last_o let_v i_o observe_v too_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o rome_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a name_n have_v do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la servanda_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la not_o in_o which_o church_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o be_v entire_o keep_v that_o have_v be_v home_o indeed_o but_o in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o keep_v and_o preserve_v so_o we_o have_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o entire_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n a._n c._n join_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_v and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n right_a there_o be_v a_o note_a place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o these_o ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la ââ¦um_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la adificat_fw-la a_o est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la etc._n etc._n juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la accepit_fw-la clavem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la questiones_fw-la ac_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la fidei_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n edit_fw-la paris_n lat._n 1564._o fol._n 497._o a._n edit_n verò_fw-la grace_n latin_n to._n 2._o p._n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v firm_a every_o way_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o question_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v this_o be_v a_o great_a place_n at_o first_o sight_n too_o and_o deserve_v a_o marginal_a note_n to_o call_v young_a reader_n eye_n to_o view_v it_o and_o it_o have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n 1564._o petri_n principatus_fw-la &_o praestantia_fw-la peter_n principality_n and_o excellency_n this_o place_n as_o much_o show_n as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a principality_n i_o shall_v easy_o clear_v and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n either_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v epiphanius_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o there_o bââ¦gins_v the_o arââ¦ument_n of_o epiphanius_n urge_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o elogye_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o and_o make_v good_a that_o authority_n as_o that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pronounce_v blââ¦ssed_v by_o christ_n because_o as_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n so_o do_v the_o son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o epiphanius_n call_v he_o ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solidam_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v root_v and_o make_v firm_a in_o he_o etc._n he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n every_o way_n in_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o 17._o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n s._n mââ¦_n 16._o 17._o because_o in_o he_o mark_v i_o pray_v it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o that_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n s_o matthew_n 16._o be_v find_v all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a nicety_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o prosessââ¦d_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v ãâã_d in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o tââ¦is_n passage_n now_o therefore_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n ouââ¦r_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n pââ¦ter_v make_v and_o so_o graeco-lat_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la river_n à _fw-la solida_fw-la petra_n firmans_fw-la fidem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la petrá_fw-fr aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la primò_fw-la quòd_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vi_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la audivit_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la soliââ¦_n ãâã_d adisicabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ãâã_d etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la etc._n etc._n epipha_n l._n 2._o hare_n 59_o contra_fw-la catharos_n to._n 1._o p._n 500_o edit_fw-la graeco-lat_n he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o indeed_o a_o solid_a rock_n firm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o loââ¦d_n on_o which_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la every_o way_n first_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o hear_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o solid_a faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o way_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ibid._n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n confirm_v by_o he_o in_o every_o point_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v any_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o epiphanius_n never_o think_v of_o and_o that_o he_o do_v never_o think_v so_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o beside_o this_o apparent_a meaning_n of_o his_o context_n as_o be_v here_o express_v how_o can_v he_o possible_o think_v of_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n that_o in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o that_o 29._o that_o ille_fw-la primus_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n episcopalem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la capit_fw-la quum_fw-la ei_fw-la ante_fw-la ââ¦teros_fw-la omnes_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thronum_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3._o hare_n 78._o to._n 2._o p._n 1039._o et_fw-la ferè_fw-la similiter_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 1._o hare_n 29._o twice_o repeat_v make_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n succeed_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v too_o full_a both_o of_o learning_n and_o industry_n to_o
indeed_o can_v he_o include_v ãâã_d for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d reââ¦cks_v consent_n but_o concern_v tradition_n they_o ââ¦ll_v consent_v not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n therââ¦_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o romanist_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v ââ¦aine_o and_o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ââ¦ntly_o know_v in_o ãâã_d ââ¦lest_a place_n of_o ãâã_d ââ¦uch_o as_o be_v ãâã_d to_o salvation_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ââ¦here's_v a_o infallible_a rule_n nor_o need_v there_o be_v such_o fear_n ãâã_d private_a spirit_n in_o these_o manifest_a thing_n which_o beââ¦_n ãâã_d read_v or_o hear_v teach_v themselves_o indeed_o you_o ãâã_d have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o pââ¦opitious_a one_o to_o crush_v the_o pope_n more_o powerful_a ââ¦rincipality_n out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v wet_a or_o dry_a judg._n 6._o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v dew_n 6._o judg._n 6._o enough_o in_o the_o text_n to_o water_v that_o sense_n or_o no._n but_o i_o pray_v when_o god_n have_v leave_v hisââ¦_n church_n this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o seek_v another_o you_o have_v show_v we_o none_o yet_o what_o ever_o you_o think_v you_o have_v and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n can_v think_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n hatââ¦_n provide_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v necessary_a controversy_n because_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v beside_o let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v and_o let_v the_o 58._o the_o for_o so_o he_o affirm_v p._n 58._o pope_n be_v he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o will_n a._n c._n in_o this_o case_n do_v will_v he_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o provide_v another_o rule_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v unity_n nor_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a he_o can_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v but_o since_o a._n c._n require_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o case_n when_o either_o the_o time_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o the_o council_n so_o set_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v thus_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n say_v he_o when_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v here_o and_o which_o be_v call_v will_v not_o always_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v add_v it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beside_o the_o law_n book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-booke_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-booke_n as_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o habent_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la subtilissime_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la disputari_fw-la possunt_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la quae_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fallunt_fw-la sed_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la satisfiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr quant_fw-fr animae_fw-la c._n 32._o whereupon_o the_o logician_n tell_v we_o right_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v reduplicatiuè_fw-la i_o e._n de_fw-fr similibus_fw-la qua_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o hence_o arist._n himself_n 2._o top._n loc._n 32._o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rursum_fw-la in_o similibus_fw-la si_fw-la similitèr_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o and_o so_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v here_o i_o will_v observe_v particular_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_v government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fuisse_fw-la not_o when_o gerson_n write_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la pape_n sure_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o very_a gooââ¦_n be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a gerson_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 154._o when_o s._n uierom_n write_v thus_o ubicuaque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_n sive_fw-la rhegit_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la cjusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la doubtless_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n monarcââ¦y_n for_o what_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n or_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v at_o rome_n affirmamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la ignot_n as_o esse_fw-la voces_fw-la de_fw-la petro_n aut_fw-la papa_n monarcha_fw-la &_o monarchia_fw-la namquod_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la obscrvabamus_fw-la reperiri_fw-la obsââ¦rvabamus_fw-la dictiones_fw-la positas_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rââ¦m_fw-la facit_fw-la ãâã_d casaub._n excrcitatione_fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annales_n eccles._n baron_fw-fr §._o 12._o p._n 378._o &_o §._o 11_o p._n 360._o diserte_n asserit_fw-la &_o probat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_n aristocraticum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la monarchical_a otherwise_o then_o the_o trumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o 3._o by_o bellar._n l._n a._n de_fw-fr council_n c._n 16._o §._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o diverse_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o vice_n roy._n and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o better_a it_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o if_o we_o will_v impaitial_o consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n carry_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o admit_v any_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n or_o other_o to_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o have_v careful_o examine_v this_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o and_o within_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 15._o great_a s._n greg._n l._n 9_o epist._n 58._o &_o l._n 12._o epist._n 15._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n send_v such_o letter_n to_o augustine_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o 61._o to_o s._n greg._n l._n 9_o epist._n 61._o quirinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a
patriarch_n to_o another_o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n if_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n repair_v to_o their_o sea_n be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o directy_a that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o autem_fw-la by_o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la bellarmine_n all_o these_o communicatorie_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o 3._o by_o non_fw-la ââ¦im_fw-la rââ¦publica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la i._n e._n in_o imperio_fw-la romano_n optat._n l._n 3._o optatus_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_v it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n nor_o will_v it_o disturb_v this_o argument_n that_o two_o great_a king_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n permit_v this_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v of_o what_o little_a value_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n far_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n nay_o far_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o plain_o for_o this_o for_o the_o 507._o the_o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o p._n 507._o council_n of_o antioch_n submit_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v corrigible_a by_o a_o 12._o a_o conc._n nic._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o antioch_n c._n 12._o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o with_o the_o 9_o the_o conc._n nie._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o antioch_n can_v 9_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n these_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o 14._o the_o conc._n antioch_n c._n 14._o metropolitan_a may_v call_v in_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o if_o thing_n settle_v not_o this_o way_n a_o general_n council_n 3._o council_n sed_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la s._n august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 3._o under_o the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o be_v the_o high_a remedy_n and_o 3._o and_o nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la statutum_n sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o s._n cyprian_n even_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n himself_o say_v plain_o that_o to_o every_o bishop_n be_v ascribe_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o bim_n to_o govern_v and_o so_o not_o all_o commit_v to_o one._n in_o all_o this_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v plaââ¦nely_o aristocratical_a and_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o have_v one_o leave_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o 16._o any_o bellar._n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 8._o &_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o twice_o for_o fail_v and_o yet_o where_o he_o go_v to_o exclude_v secular_a prince_n from_o church-governement_n 7._o church-governement_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pââ¦nt_fw-la c._n 7._o all_o his_o quotation_n and_o all_o his_o proof_n run_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n what_o say_v a._n c._n now_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o great_a adversary_n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 64_o 65._o and_o in_o this_o great_a point_n extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v go_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v no_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v or_o judge_v by_o one._n the_o resemblance_n will_v not_o hold_v next_o suppose_v it_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v one_o be_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o can_v well_o be_v order_v like_o any_o one_o particular_a 1._o particular_a liââ¦et_n sit_v ãâã_d quòd_fw-la uni_fw-la populââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sit_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la taââ¦n_fw-la ãâã_d toti_fw-la pââ¦pulo_fw-la fideli_fw-la praesit_fw-la unus_fw-la sââ¦lus_fw-la tum_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la negotia_fw-la ãâã_d popââ¦li_fw-la partialis_fw-la potest_fw-la sustinere_fw-la unus_fw-la sââ¦us_fw-la nullus_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la potest_fw-la sustinere_fw-la omne_fw-la negotia_fw-la etiam_fw-la majora_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la tum_o quia_fw-la minus_fw-la ãâã_d est_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la partialis_fw-la &_o parvus_fw-la inââ¦iatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ãâã_d episââ¦opo_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la totus_fw-la vel_fw-la ferè_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la christââ¦_n insiciatur_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praesit_fw-la ãâã_d l._n 2._o dial._n tract_n 1._o p._n 3._o c._n 30._o ad_fw-la 8._o and_o beside_o this_o of_o ockam_n to_o that_o common_a argument_n that_o monar_n ââ¦call_a government_n be_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o undââ¦dly_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o his_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o answer_n that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n arist._n l._n 8._o moââ¦l_n c._n 10._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o the_o part_n be_v so_o remote_a and_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o various_a and_o therefore_o bellarm._n himself_o confess_v monarchiam_fw-la aristocratiae_fw-la &_o democratiae_fw-la admixtam_fw-la utiliorem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vità _fw-la quà m_fw-la simplex_fw-la monarchia_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o 1._o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a judge_n and_o one_o supreme_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n there_o must_v be_v one_o supreme_a for_o how_o will_v he_o enter_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n if_o the_o king_n of_o those_o kingdom_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n now_o here_o though_o a._n c._n express_v himself_o no_o far_o yet_o i_o well_o know_v what_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v at_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o several_a king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n no_o they_o will_v have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o know_v solitae_fw-la know_v in_o the_o first_o gloss_n ascribe_v to_o isidore_n in_o gen._n 1._o 16._o '_o tiââ¦_n per_fw-la solemn_a intelligitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la lunam_fw-la saceidotium_fw-la but_o innocent_a the_o three_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o isidore_n death_n pervert_v both_o text_n and_o gloss_n thus._n ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o e._n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dââ¦us_fw-la inââ¦ituit_fw-la potestates_fw-la pontificalem_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ãâã_d quantainter_n solemn_a &_o lanam_fw-la tanta_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la imperaââ¦ââ¦nopolitanum_n decret_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la majoritate_fw-la &_o obââ¦ntia_fw-la tit._n 33._o cap._n solitae_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o great_a light_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v with_o more_o modesty_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pââ¦pe_n and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a for_o 6._o for_o ãâã_d miliââ¦_n ãâã_d sââ¦ripturis_n ãâã_d
appear_v though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o rent_v or_o for_o unite_n it_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v yet_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o the_o church_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o upon_o great_a emergent_a occasion_n may_v be_v which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o help_n than_o a_o lawful_a free_a and_o well_o compose_v general_n council_n and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v have_v the_o church_n must_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v and_o expect_v till_o it_o may_v or_o else_o reform_v its_o self_n per_fw-la part_n by_o nationall_n or_o provincial_n synod_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o say_v §._o 24._o n._n 1._o before_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o little_a beseem_v a._n c._n or_o any_o christian_n to_o check_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o 1585._o of_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v not_o provide_v etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 60._o where_o i_o can_v commend_v either_o a._n c._n his_o modesty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o his_o cunning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v so_o ãâã_d as_o some_o have_v do_v before_o he_o though_o in_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o think_v &c_n &c_n he_o go_v too_o far_o non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentiá_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la successoribus_fw-la petri_n cum_fw-la cadem_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la petââ¦i_n humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatam_fw-la sine_fw-la regimine_fw-la vnius_fw-la personae_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la extravagant_a come_v tit_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la c._n vuam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la in_o addition_n d._n p._n bertrand_n edit_n paris_n 1585._o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o way_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o settle_v church_n difference_n or_o if_o for_o the_o church_n sin_n or_o trial_n the_o way_n of_o compose_v they_o be_v leave_v more_o uncertain_a than_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v ãâã_d cor._n 11._o 19_o but_o the_o jesuite_n have_v tell_v i_o before_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v adjudge_v these_o thing_n already_o for_o so_o he_o say_v f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n that_o say_v the_o b._n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n b._n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o reply_v for_o the_o council_n of_o §_o 27_o trent_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o again_o you_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v consider_v it_o well_o first_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a the_o abettor_n whereof_o maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n as_o all_o unerring_a counsel_n have_v have_v and_o as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v not_o err_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 3._o as_o etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o probable_a testimony_n from_o it_o nay_o quite_o extrà _fw-la without_o the_o scripture_n nay_o second_o be_v that_o council_n year_n council_n here_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o doubtless_o the_o arrian_n also_o do_v mislike_v that_o at_o nice_a the_o pope_n have_v legate_n to_o carry_v his_o message_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o place_n sit_v as_o precedent_n why_o but_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o so_o much_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a and_o sure_o understand_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o who_o preside_v there_o as_o well_o as_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o hosius_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la synodorum_n so_o belike_o he_o preside_v in_o other_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o at_o nice_a hic_fw-la formulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o nicaenâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la concepit_fw-la and_o this_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o confess_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n then_o seduce_v to_o be_v they_o apud_fw-la s._n atbanas_n epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la but_o than_o second_o i_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n either_o at_o nice_a or_o trent_n for_o that_o he_o may_v do_v when_o call_v or_o choose_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o patriarch_n if_o you_o consider_v no_o more_o but_o his_o sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o at_o nice_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n against_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o at_o trent_n it_o be_v mere_o his_o own_o his_o own_o supremacy_n and_o his_o church_n corruption_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o sit_v precedent_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v sit_v as_o well_o other_o patriarch_n and_o for_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 21._o §._o tertia_fw-la conditio_fw-la namely_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deny_v the_o roman_a prelate_n his_o right_n ius_n suum_fw-la in_o call_v general_n counsel_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o in_o possession_n of_o which_o right_o he_o have_v be_v for_o 1500._o year_n that_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o leave_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n whereas_o the_o very_a authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n publish_v and_o print_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o affirm_v clear_o they_o be_v call_v by_o emperor_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o expect_v we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o counsel_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o even_o as_o hosius_n preside_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o no_o way_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v council_n chalced._n act._n 6._o p._n 136._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la in_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o ephasus_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o though_o pope_n celestine_n be_v join_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v send_v none_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o that_o council_n till_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o finish_v as_o appear_v apud_fw-la act._n council_n to._n 2._o c._n 16._o 17._o in_o the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o prime_a place_n in_o the_o five_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o seven_o by_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o since_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o the_o general_n counsel_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n joint_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o in_o these_o other_o patriarch_n &_o bishop_n preside_v as_o oft_o at_o least_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v become_v of_o bellarmine_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o this_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o place_n not_o free_a but_o in_o or_o too_o near_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v not_o call_v that_o have_v deliberative_a or_o consultative_n voice_n in_o which_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o
reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o 1520._o the_o leo_fw-la 10._o bull._n inn._n 8._o 1520._o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_v nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_n counsel_n iââ¦_n number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n assaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o and_o fnglish_n indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o council_n trid._n sess._n 5._o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o that_o council_n but_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n assaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henr._n 2._o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loraigne_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o over-borne_a to_o all_o this_o a._n c._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o generalnesse_n of_o a_o 61._o a._n c._n p._n 61._o council_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v actual_o present_a subscribe_v or_o consent_n but_o that_o such_o promulgation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v moral_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o all_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o a_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a give_v assent_n to_o the_o decree_n i_o will_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v but_o p._n 59_o in_o which_o 59_o a._n c._n p._n 59_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o those_o not_o only_o summon_v but_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generalnesse_n of_o a_o council_n that_o some_o be_v saltem_fw-la be_v ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la mittantur_fw-la &_o aducniant_fw-la &_o conveniant_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 17._o §._o quarta_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la there_o and_o authorize_v for_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v come_v safe_a and_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o may_v come_v uningage_v and_o not_o fasten_v to_o a_o fide_fw-la before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o argue_v or_o deliberate_v nor_o be_v such_o a_o promulgation_n as_o a._n c._n mention_n sufficient_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n and_o that_o where_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o their_o not_o come_v as_o too_o many_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v such_o a_o promulgation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o generalnesse_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o for_o the_o freedom_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o b._n will_v not_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a b._n so_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o not_o you_o alone_o it_o be_v §_o 28_o the_o common_a objection_n make_v against_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o every_o latter_a council_n as_o full_o as_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a famous_a through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nor_o you_o nor_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v you_o if_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o why_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o that_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n but_o not_o adequate_a or_o full_a for_o it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n refuse_v they_o 1._o they_o §._o 26._o n._n 1._o with_o who_o the_o roman_a prelate_n stand_v then_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n agree_v and_o so_o for_o his_o patriarchate_n refuse_v those_o counsel_n but_o suppose_v it_o ãâã_d that_o these_o syââ¦s_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o yet_o this_o ground_n be_v game_v that_o the_o cââ¦e_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o man_n assent_n to_o all_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v coââ¦me_v or_o the_o council'_v not_o lawful_a we_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o look_v that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v thââ¦t_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o far_o in_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ãâã_d think_v so_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o ãâã_d and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v to_o ââ¦deed_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a clutch_n both_o then_o and_o sinââ¦_n go_v wââ¦_n the_o council_n against_o the_o arrian_n so_o be_v it_o not_o ââ¦ere_o against_o the_o protestantââ¦or_n ââ¦or_z i_o rââ¦t_v for_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v tââ¦ed_v by_o that_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o the_o ãâã_d counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o chââ¦_n within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o far_o letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o of_o these_o two_o the_o council_n of_o nââ¦e_n we_o be_v sure_a have_v the_o first_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d and_o you_o say_v it_o have_v the_o second_o the_o ãâã_d confirmation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v your_o learââ¦_n man_n maintain_v that_o a_o council_n may_v make_v a_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr sââ¦e_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v simple_o cââ¦_n simple_o so_o staplââ¦_n often_o but_o the_o father_n quite_o otherwise_o ãâã_d extra_fw-la evangeliââ¦m_n sââ¦nt_fw-la ãâã_d sââ¦am_fw-la hââ¦_n l._n 2._o ãâã_d cââ¦_n extra_fw-la out_o of_o aââ¦l_a ââ¦nd_n oââ¦_n scrââ¦ure_n but_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n at_o least_o that_o this_o of_o trent_n and_o some_o other_o have_v in_o their_o determinââ¦s_n leave_v both_o ââ¦ter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o i_o will_v grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o niââ¦linum_n if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 2._o ãâã_d syââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d niââ¦linum_n constââ¦_n require_v that_o ãâã_d thus_o bring_v into_o question_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d council_n never_o refuse_v that_o ââ¦e_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o profess_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o ãâã_d 517._o
ãâã_d ib._n iââ¦_n ãâã_d p._n 517._o by_o many_o testââ¦s_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ââ¦ith_o be_v the_o case_n then_o alike_o betwixt_o ãâã_d ââ¦nd_v ãâã_d sure_o no._n but_o you_o say_v that_o i_o pretend_v something_o else_o for_o my_o not_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v alike_o f._n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v bishop_n of_o purpose_n for_o his_o side_n but_o this_o the_o bishop_n prove_v not_o b._n no_o nor_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o take_v on_o i_o to_o §_o 29_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v not_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n heart_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o have_v no_o livelihood_n to_o subsist_v but_o out_o of_o his_o purse_n and_o so_o must_v hang_v their_o judgement_n at_o the_o string_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o these_o thus_o make_v be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o their_o errand_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v he_o neither_o make_v nor_o send_v they_o to_o over_o rule_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o meeting_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o his_o side_n as_o no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o surveyor_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n heart_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a presumption_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o trent_n be_v too_o corrupt_a and_o factious_a a_o meeting_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v at_o and_o sure_o the_o case_n in_o this_o not_o alike_o at_o nice_a that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o indifferent_a council_n to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v though_o you_o be_v here_o not_o only_o content_a to_o omit_v but_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o proof_n for_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o you_o a._n you_o here_o a._n c._n be_v angry_a and_o say_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n or_o look_v into_o the_o book_n for_o it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o surmise_n of_o adversary_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a second_o because_o there_o may_v be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o as_o be_v near_o yet_o without_o any_o factious_a combination_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a counsel_n more_o grecian_n be_v present_a a._n c._n p._n 62._o no_o proof_n or_o a_o weak_a one_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o but_o why_o no_o proof_n because_o a_o surmise_n of_o adversary_n be_v that_o a_o surmise_n of_o adversary_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o be_v that_o council_n then_o become_v regnum_fw-la divisum_fw-la and_o apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o worst_a of_o itself_o yea_o but_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n as_o be_v near_o most_o true_a neat_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n be_v almost_o as_o near_o as_o the_o italian_n themselves_o and_o why_o then_o come_v no_o more_o of_o these_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o well_o a._n c._n may_v say_v what_o he_o will_n but_o the_o pope_n remember_v well_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n at_o trent_n for_o in_o late_a time_n for_o their_o own_o fear_n no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o general_n counsel_n especial_o free_a one_o multi_fw-la suspicantur_fw-la quod_fw-la hac_fw-la dissimulaverit_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la fieri_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la ad_fw-la suââ¦_n voluntatis_fw-la libitum_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la dominari_fw-la &_o jura_n aliarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la liberiùs_fw-la usurpare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la assero_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bujusmodi_fw-la labour_n at_o infamia_fw-la ideo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n card._n cameracensis_n l._n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles._n in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expetend_v fââ¦_n 204._o a._n answer_v not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o then_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o double_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la but_o have_v no_o great_a heart_n to_o look_v it_o for_o where_o the_o number_n of_o praelate_n be_v express_v that_o have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v 187._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o 83._o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n by_o 104._o then_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n sure_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v overreach_v in_o this_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o infallibility_n otherwise_o he_o may_v this_o way_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v and_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n he_o have_v so_o i_o prove_v this_o sufficient_o i_o think_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o side_n give_v any_o satisfy_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o potent_a party_n of_o italian_n more_o than_o double_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v there_o show_v i_o the_o like_a for_o nice_a and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o between_o these_o two_o counsel_n here_o bellarmine_n come_v in_o to_o help_v but_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o help_v you_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v at_o as_o much_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o have_v urge_v against_o that_o at_o trent_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o antepenult_n we_o in_o concilio_n nicano_n prime_a ex_fw-la occidente_fw-la solùm_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la duo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la missi_fw-la ex_fw-la italia_n unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ex_fw-la gallià _fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la hispanià _fw-la &_o unus_fw-la ex_fw-la africà _fw-la bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 17._o s._n antepenult_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a there_o be_v as_o few_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a as_o be_v of_o the_o east_n at_o trent_n but_o five_o in_o all_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o case_n alike_o between_o the_o two_o counsel_n first_o because_o i_o press_v not_o the_o disparity_n in_o number_n only_o but_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n carriage_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o major_a part_n for_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n at_o trent_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v any_o private_a interest_n to_o look_v to_o in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a second_o because_o i_o press_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o there_o be_v so_o exceed_v many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o italian_n and_o bishop_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n then_o of_o all_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n beside_o three_o because_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o a._n c._n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o compare_v the_o western_a with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o be_v content_a to_o say_v nothing_o about_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o italian_n to_o other_o of_o the_o west_n that_o will_v receive_v a_o full_a answer_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o very_a few_o western_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v so_o remote_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n sylvester_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o with_o 275._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n 449._o creed_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la auââ¦_n si_fw-la fuââ¦rint_fw-la dissol_fw-la veer_fw-la definitionem_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o magnt_n concââ¦i_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la congregatum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la council_n rom_n 3_o sub_fw-la sylvestro_n apud_fw-la by_o nium_fw-la p._n 449._o and_o anathematise_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v dare_v to_o dissolve_v the_o definition_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o great_a council_n now_o let_v bellarmine_n or_o a._n c._n or_o any_o else_o show_v that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v there_o be_v another_o council_n though_o never_o so_o private_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o miserable_a oppression_n which_o sit_v in_o greece_n or_o anywhere_o in_o the_o east_n under_o any_o
patriarch_n or_o christian_a bishop_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o irent_fw-la and_o anathematise_v they_o which_o admit_v they_o not_o and_o i_o will_v confess_v they_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o counsel_n else_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a one_o but_o here_o a._n c._n make_v account_n he_o have_v find_v a_o better_a reply_n to_o this_o and_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o french_a nor_o spanish_a nor_o schismatical_a greek_n do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n 62._o a._n c_o p._n 62._o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v define_v in_o that_o council_n especial_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o jeremias_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_v define_v by_o that_o council_n as_o he_o speak_v or_o rather_o ââ¦o_o speak_v proper_o against_o the_o point_n there_o define_v i_o know_v not_o and_o for_o aught_o a._n c._n know_v many_o may_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o heart_n that_o in_o such_o a_o council_n dare_v not_o open_v themselves_o and_o what_o know_v a._n c._n how_o many_o may_v have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o main_a before_o the_o council_n end_v have_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o a_o free_a dispute_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o some_o decree_n will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o have_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n make_v they_o sour_a for_o else_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n especial_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o jeremtas_n it_o be_v true_a his_o censure_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o that_o censure_n of_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o that_o he_o give_v the_o protestant_n any_o hearing_n before_o he_o pass_v his_o censure_n and_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o schismatic_a in_o a._n c._n own_o judgement_n and_o for_o his_o flourish_n which_o follow_v that_o east_n and_o west_n will_v condemn_v protestant_n for_o heretic_n i_o will_v he_o will_v forbear_v prophesy_v till_o both_o part_n may_v meet_v in_o a_o free_a general_n council_n that_o seek_v christ_n more_o than_o themselves_o but_o i_o find_v the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o do_v with_o i_o yet_o but_o add_v f._n in_o fine_a the_o b._n wish_v that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n the_o person_n present_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o catholic_n may_v do_v well_o to_o concur_v b._n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o my_o wish_n you_o pretend_v §_o 30_o great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o find_v can_v you_o or_o any_o christian_a be_v offend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a end_n of_o controversy_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o better_a end_n then_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n incline_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v how_o can_v you_o acquit_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v now_o here_o a._n c._n marvel_n what_o 62._o a._n c._n p._n 62._o kind_n of_o general_n council_n i_o will_v have_v and_o what_o rule_v i_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v moral_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n better_o than_o their_o catholic_a general_n counsel_n true_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v a._n c._n unsatisfy_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o meaning_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o any_o new_a devising_n of_o my_o any_o general_n council_n shall_v satisfy_v i_o and_o i_o presume_v all_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v lawful_o call_v continue_a and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o 2._o same_o exit_fw-la iis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la generalia_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la prima_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colligimus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conditiones_n requiri_fw-la &_o sufficere_fw-la bellar._n 1._o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 17._o §._o 2._o condition_n which_o general_n counsel_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v counsel_n general_n and_o catholic_a what_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v that_o after_o all_o noise_n make_v about_o these_o requisite_a condition_n a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v find_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o defective_a in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n then_o in_o the_o condition_n themselves_o well_o the_o jesuite_n go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o f._n i_o ask_v the_o b._n whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n ccuncell_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v b._n i_o presume_v you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n whether_o a_o general_n §_o 31_o council_n may_v err_v in_o determination_n or_o not_o yourself_o bring_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o can_v and_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v my_o speech_n be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v no_o infringer_n of_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o do_v by_o this_o question_n can_n a_o general_a council_n err_v but_o seek_v to_o win_v ground_n for_o your_o other_o which_o follow_v f._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_o be_v we_o then_o say_v i_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v yes_o say_v he_o although_o it_o may_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o b_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o §_o 32_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v your_o question_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o in_o relate_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o be_v not_o so_o candid_a for_o my_o word_n do_v not_o sound_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v ââ¦old_v with_o the_o council_n err_v or_o not_o err_v till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o as_o if_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v vary_v at_o the_o racket_n and_o be_v cast_v of_o each_o side_n as_o a_o cunning_a hand_n may_v lay_v they_o you_o forget_v again_o omit_v at_o least_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n you_o best_o know_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o add_v for_o i_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o 7._o till_o §._o 33._o confid_v 5._o nu._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o rââ¦son_n of_o this_o be_v because_o to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n deceive_v be_v not_o impossible_a but_o altogether_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstratiââ¦e_n rââ¦ason_n or_o testimony_n diââ¦ine_n shall_v deceââ¦ve_v hooker_n l._n 2._o ec._n pol._n §_o 7._o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o 2._o thereupon_o in_o which_o case_n maldoââ¦_n put_v in_o the_o shââ¦ewdest_a arg_n mean_v namely_o that_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o controversy_n for_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o one_o general_n council_n we_o ââ¦ould_v need_v another_o couââ¦ll_n and_o thââ¦n_o anoââ¦her_o to_o try_v that_o and_o so_o in_o ãâã_d so_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v where_o to_o settle_v and_o rest_v itself_o malââ¦n_fw-fr s._n mat._n 1ââ¦_n 20._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o aââ¦nt_a church_n take_v this_o way_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v in_o s._n augustine_n next_o here_o be_v no_o uncââ¦rtainty_n at_o all_o for_o no_o ãâã_d coââ¦cell_v lawful_o call_v and_o so_o
prââ¦ng_o can_v be_v question_v in_o another_o unless_o it_o to_o tall_a out_o that_o ãâã_d scriptuââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d appear_v against_o it_o buââ¦_n eââ¦t_a ãâã_d ãâã_d thââ¦se_n aââ¦e_v ââ¦o_o ãâã_d and_o manââ¦t_a and_o ââ¦ving_v the_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d whââ¦_n or_o ãâã_d wiââ¦h_v ãâã_d without_o a_o council_n §._o 33._o ãâã_d 5._o nââ¦_n 1_o &_o 2._o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o and_o as_o for_o etc._n for_o ãâã_d l_o 4._o dââ¦_n ãâã_d pââ¦t_fw-la ââ¦7_n §._o 3._o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n reason_n why_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a though_o the_o pope_n be_v iââ¦fallible_a they_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o be_o sorry_a any_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v force_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o the_o caution_n mention_v as_o omit_v make_v my_o answer_n werse_v then_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v ââ¦4_n a._n c._n p._n 63._o ââ¦4_n it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v it_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v second_o in_o that_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o that_o be_v wââ¦e_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n put_v the_o case_n so_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v be_v not_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o not_o only_o moral_a certainty_n but_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v we_o must_v yield_v our_o obedience_n till_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a age._n so_o either_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v this_o speech_n true_o or_o less_o disgraceful_o and_o a._n c._n think_v that_o upon_o better_a judgement_n i_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o caution_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o thank_v the_o jesuite_n for_o any_o his_o kindness_n here_o and_o for_o the_o caution_n i_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o even_o upon_o advisement_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o make_v my_o answer_n worse_o or_o better_o and_o i_o think_v far_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o thank_v a._n c._n for_o this_o defence_n of_o his_o relation_n first_o then_o the_o jesuite_n so_o say_v a._n c._n do_v in_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n 63_o a._n c._n p._n 63_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n express_v it_o as_o actual_o err_v true_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o expression_n make_v no_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v and_o then_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o i_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v or_o that_o it_o do_v err_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n into_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o suppose_v and_o more_o than_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o council_n synodum_fw-la generalem_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la errâsse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n fidri_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o 1._o actual_o err_v then_o as_o only_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v for_o the_o church_n have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v to_o vindicate_v itself_o from_o such_o a_o error_n actual_o be_v then_o from_o any_o the_o like_a error_n that_o may_v be_v second_o a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n 63._o a._n c._n p._n 63._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o caution_n in_o that_o i_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o well!_o i_o say_v it_o again_o but_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o caution_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o know_v of_o this_o error_n sure_o not_o one_o that_o be_v a._n c_o s._n addition_n now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a_o c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o externall_n obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n w_z ch_z be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o errourto_o appear_v parliament_n appear_v it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o a_o c._n compare_v counsel_n to_o parliament_n it_o be_v but_o p._n 60._o and_o i_o hope_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n thoughsomth_v bemistaken_v in_o they_o or_o find_v hurtful_a till_o another_o parliament_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o they_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o have_v any_o inferior_a authority_n to_o abrogate_v act_n of_o parliament_n as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o if_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v get_v together_o in_o a_o age_n that_o be_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o church_n must_v bear_v when_o it_o happen_v and_o far_o better_a be_v that_o inconvenience_n than_o this_o other_o 1._o other_o §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o n._n 1._o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescinde_v the_o decrââ¦es_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolera'_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o nationall_n or_o provincial_n counsel_n to_o 1._o to_o §_o 24._o nu._n 1._o reform_v for_o themselves_o but_o no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o 15._o to_o §._o 38._o nu._n 15._o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v
experiment_n there_o be_v not_o of_o fact_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v as_o stapleton_n cite_v they_o but_o a_o far_a experiment_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o saint_n augustin_n after_o speak_v involuta_fw-la speak_v ib._n c._n 4._o ncbulis_fw-la involuta_fw-la wrap_v up_o in_o cloudy_a darkness_n next_o stapleton_n 4._o stapleton_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la concilia_fw-la posteriora_fw-la emendant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la perfectiùs_fw-la explicant_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la antique_a doctrina_fw-la latentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n relect._n contr._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o saint_n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o late_a general_n counsel_n can_v mend_v that_o be_v explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n he_o make_v instance_n that_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a chalcedon_n both_o of_o they_o constance_z chalceden_n and_o then_o conclude_v etc._n conclude_v quà _fw-la in_o re_fw-la nihil_fw-la erroneum_fw-la ullum_fw-la concilium_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o counsel_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o counsel_n and_o these_o in_o this_o thing_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o emendation_n of_o error_n but_o of_o a_o explanation_n of_o sense_n whereas_o every_o eye_n see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v follow_v now_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o a_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o saepe_fw-la that_o saepe_fw-la often_o for_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o might_n and_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o late_a council_n i_o think_v will_v thus_o appear_v first_o his_o word_n be_v emendari_fw-la to_o be_v amend_v which_o proper_o suppose_v for_o error_n and_o faultinesse_n not_o explanation_n and_o saint_n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o quaest._n a_o not_o use_v but_o either_o for_o corrigere_fw-la or_o anferre_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n l._n 20._o cont_n faust._n c._n 21._o and_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o equal_v the_o word_n with_o correxit_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 8._o §_o respond_v quaest._n force_a sense_n nor_o sure_o will_v especial_o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o adversary_n next_o s._n augustine_n dispute_n be_v against_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n that_o nationall_n council_n err_v as_o now_o all_o agree_v and_o s._n augustine_n deduction_n go_v on_o scripture_n can_v be_v other_o then_o right_a that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o it_o but_o bishop_n may_v and_o be_v reprehendââ¦_n be_v reprehendââ¦_n reprehend_v for_o it_o if_o peradventure_o they_o est_fw-la they_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la lin_v iis_fw-la fortè_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la ââ¦eviatum_fw-la est_fw-la err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o either_o by_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o by_o provincial_n counsel_n here_o reprehension_n and_o that_o for_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o hope_v emendation_n proper_o and_o not_o explanation_n only_o then_o provincial_n counsel_n they_o must_v cedere_fw-la must_v cedere_fw-la yield_v to_o general_n and_o to_o yield_v be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o explanation_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a still_o retain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v or_o make_v deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o continue_a argument_n and_o deduction_n of_o s._n augustine_n reprehendi_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o proper_a sense_n and_o à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o cedere_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_o emendari_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o stand_v for_o a_o explanation_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n both_o which_o may_v err_v but_o this_o last_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o can_v err_v this_o be_v most_o miserable_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o thing_n in_o question_n again_o s_n augustine_n conclude_v there_o that_o the_o general_n council_n precede_v may_v be_v amend_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o follow_v latebat_fw-la follow_v quùm_fw-la cogââ¦scitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la when_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v bid_v before_o not_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o lay_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n only_o and_o so_o need_v nothing_o but_o explanation_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n which_o lead_v the_o former_a into_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o appear_v for_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v this_o amendment_n make_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n doubtless_o of_o insult_v upon_o the_o former_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o without_o swell_a arrogancy_n sure_a against_o the_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o without_o contention_n of_o envy_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v man_n frailty_n where_o his_o or_o his_o friend_n error_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a council_n and_o in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_a peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n no_o question_n that_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o make_v to_o tear_v the_o church_n as_o here_o the_o donatist_n do_v while_o one_o council_n go_v to_o reform_v the_o lapse_n of_o another_o if_o any_o be_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o learned_a father_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n this_o high_a work_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o church_n review_v and_o surveigh_v general_n counsel_n to_o keep_v off_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o humility_n peace_n and_o charity_n if_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o think_v late_a counsel_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o amend_v that_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a that_o shift_n which_o ãâã_d which_o bellar._n l._n 2_o the_o council_n c._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la primo_fw-la ãâã_d bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o two_o of_o stapleton_n be_v poor_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o answer_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o a_o peradventure_o nor_o dare_v bellar._n rest_n upon_o it_o and_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o s._n august_n speak_v of_o counsel_n in_o general_a that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v amend_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o amend_v that_o then_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_z divers_z other_o were_z and_o as_o for_o that_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o §._o 26._o n._n 1._o pope_n instruction_n approbation_n or_o confirmation_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n or_o ratify_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o he_o have_v his_o suffrage_n as_o other_o great_a patriarch_n have_v and_o his_o uote_v be_v high_o esteem_v not_o only_o for_o his_o place_n but_o for_o worth_a too_o as_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o his_o adherent_n five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n 5._o cââ¦sid_n 5._o may_v err_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o 5_o a_o §._o 32._o n._n 5_o general_n council_n why_o bââ¦t_v this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o
est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o augustine_n petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quùm_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la de_fw-fr agon_n chr._n c._n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la he_o rel._n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 5._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etsi_fw-la finalitèr_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepit_fw-la tamen_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la p_o ââ¦trus_a accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o consideration_n still_o and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classicke_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o a_o man_n purchase_v land_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o attorney_n i_o hope_v the_o celsus_n the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la possidere_fw-la &_o alieno_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidere_fw-la nam_fw-la possidet_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidetur_fw-la procurator_n aliena_fw-la rei_fw-la praestat_fw-la ministerium_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la meo_fw-la 18._o in_o princ._n h._n the_o acquir_n possess_v celsus_n attorney_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o instrumental_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v take_v nor_o use_n nor_o right_v from_o the_o purchaser_n a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n by_o a_o 128._o a_o quando_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la procurator_n est_fw-fr tantùm_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanch._n the_o matrim_n l._n ãâã_d dispat_o 11._o q._n 4._o nu._n 28._o p._n 128._o proxy_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o great_a person_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o that_o have_v the_o proxy_n and_o receive_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o other_o name_n must_v also_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v the_o other_o wife_n who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o receive_v she_o for_o he_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o not_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la tradit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la desinitione_fw-la judiciali_fw-la i._o in_o concilio_n sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la tradit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr verè_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretatiuè_fw-la gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o w_n ch_n you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o it_o posset_n tamen_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la quamvis_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la definiret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quia_fw-la possit_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quà m_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la quââ¦_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minimè_fw-la convenissent_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la levitèr_fw-la error_n exââ¦irparetur_fw-la per_fw-la multitndinem_fw-la meliorum_fw-la &_o sapientiorum_fw-la &_o famosiorum_fw-la illis_fw-la quibut_fw-la etiam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simplicium_fw-la adhaereret_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n och._n dial._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o meet_v with_o the_o all_o inconvenience_n w_z ch_z usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n if_o many_o of_o these_o be_v potent_a at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_v if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state_n counsel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o whole_a determinationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la pontisice_n summo_fw-la siunt_fw-la super_fw-la iis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sidci_fw-la concernunt_fw-la necessariò_fw-la ââ¦redendum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamet_fw-la fr._n pic._n mirand_n theor._n 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o the_o artic._n 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la by_o bel._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c_o 16._o §._o tertio_fw-la concililium_fw-la sine_fw-la papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v then_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern._n for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o heb._n 13._o command_v obedience_n and_o express_o ascribe_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_n too_o where_o error_n
christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o &_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o after-word_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o then_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o then_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o this_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o nay_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o hold_v strong_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o um_o the_o act._n 15._o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la exemplum_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habemââ¦_n etc._n etc._n joh._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 3._o c._n 2._o et_fw-la firââ¦it_fw-la as_o conciliorum_fw-la nititur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la primi_fw-la concilii_fw-la staple_n relect._n contr._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v counsel_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o counsel_n so_o hold_v have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n and_o conciliorum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v more_o reasonable_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 18._o pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la seââ¦tentiae_fw-la coactivae_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la this_o power_n the_o church_n can_v far_o give_v away_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o but_o not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a acts._n i_o say_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wrong_n in_o this_o so_o long_o as_o no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v meddle_v or_o offer_v to_o infringe_v any_o definition_n of_o she_o make_v in_o her_o representative_a body_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v this_o open_a any_o gap_n to_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a externall_n living_n temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o nay_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o 17._o it_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o any_o general_n council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o you_o answer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o conference_n yet_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o especial_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o especial_o do_v the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o council_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n sure_o not_o in_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n prophetical_a the_o mean_v fallible_a and_o fallible_a deliberation_n can_v advance_v to_o a_o prophetik_a conclusion_n and_o just_o as_o the_o council_n be_v in_o stapletons_n judgement_n for_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o proof_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o etc._n of_o canus_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lotis_n cap._n 8._o §._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_fw-la pontifiees_fw-fr summi_fw-la in_o conclusione_n errare_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n melch._n canus_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o council_n than_o be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o effect_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n else_o what_o mean_v this_o of_o etc._n of_o relect._n con._n 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 5._o &_o ibid._n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendo_fw-la simportunos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la definitio_fw-la illustrior_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la vulgo_fw-la hominum_fw-la magis_fw-la satisfacit_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n the_o pope_n by_o a_o council_n join_v unto_o he_o acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o certainty_n in_o judge_v no_o more_o than_o a_o head_n be_v the_o wise_a by_o join_v the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v without_o they_o or_o this_o of_o cencilio_fw-la of_o 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3_o §._o at_o contra_fw-la nam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la cencilio_fw-la bellar._n that_o all_o the_o firmness_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n so_o belike_o the_o presence_n be_v necessary_a not_o the_o assistance_n which_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a and_o worthless_a that_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o i_o avow_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a roman_a
this_o pope_n which_o now_o sit_v or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v infallible_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o from_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o those_o holy_a order_n in_o your_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_o give_v if_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o have_v not_o intentionem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v by_o sacrament_n now_o who_o can_v possible_o tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n order_n be_v first_o a_o man_n qualify_v to_o give_v they_o and_o second_o so_o devout_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o instant_a of_o give_v they_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o the_o church_n do_v surely_n none_o but_o that_o bishop_n himself_o and_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o act_n such_o especial_o as_o if_o faulty_a he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v can_v neither_o give_v knowledge_n nor_o belief_n sufficient_a that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n be_v in_o holy_a order_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v the_o romanist_n take_v which_o they_o will_v i_o give_v they_o free_a choice_n either_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v false_a divinity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v and_o for_o any_o advise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o ââ¦is_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o here_o again_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v can_v err_v or_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la good_a against_o your_o party_n only_o which_o maintain_v this_o councââ¦ll_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v both_o be_v error_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n infallible_a in_o his_o judicialls_n about_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gracious_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n by_o any_o tentation_n the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_a of_o use_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o please_v that_o a_o neopolitan_a suis_fw-la neopolitan_a minorensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la suis_fw-la bishop_n then_o present_a at_o trent_n dispute_v this_o case_n very_o learned_o and_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o that_o it_o must_v open_v a_o way_n for_o any_o unworthy_a priest_n to_o make_v infinite_a nullity_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n 1622_o strength_n l_o 2._o hist._n trident_n p_o 276._o 277._o lââ¦idae_n an._n 1622_o ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la theologos_fw-la dederint_fw-la in_o stuporem_fw-la as_o amaze_v the_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a and_o conclude_v that_o no_o internal_a intention_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o intention_n which_o do_v appear_v opere_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o work_n itself_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v unworthy_o any_o wander_a thought_n nay_o more_o any_o contrary_a intention_n within_o he_o yet_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a beside_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o upon_o any_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v true_o and_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o even_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o order_v his_o sacrament_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o church_n as_o that_o poor_a believer_n in_o his_o name_n by_o any_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o of_o his_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o sacrament_n or_o not_o even_o while_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o such_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o careful_a pastor_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o trent_n father_n that_o they_o regard_v none_o of_o this_o but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a tract_n and_o make_v their_o decree_n for_o the_o internal_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o sarcament_n be_v invalid_a without_o it_o nay_o one_o argument_n more_o there_o be_v and_o from_o your_o own_o ground_n too_o that_o make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o and_o so_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n which_o 1._o which_o summus_n pontifââ¦_n quum_fw-la ãâã_d ecclesiam_fw-la ââ¦ct_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la all_o fidem_fw-la pertinent_a nullo_n casu_fw-la ââ¦rrare_fw-la potest_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pââ¦t_n c._n 3._o §._o 1._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o no_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o a_o maxim_n it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 1._o pope_n concilia_fw-la genââ¦ralia_fw-la à _fw-la pontifiââ¦_n consirmata_n ãâã_d non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ãâã_d l._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 2._o §._o 1._o but_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v than_o it_o can_v err_v where_o first_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a language_n for_o i_o hope_v no_o council_n be_v confirm_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v even_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o either_o it_o have_v err_v or_o not_o err_v if_o it_o have_v err_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o void_a act._n for_o no_o power_n can_v make_v falsehood_n truth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v than_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o so_o his_o confirmation_n add_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assent_n therefore_o his_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o be_v at_o the_o most_o signum_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o sign_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v fail_v but_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o counsel_n not_o err_v but_o than_o second_o if_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o so_o can_v err_v then_o certain_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o for_o he_o never_o give_v a_o more_o solemn_a sentence_n for_o truth_n then_o when_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v err_v and_o can_v err_v there_o then_o certain_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o christendom_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o 1._o the_o conc._n lateran_n can._n 1._o council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o 13._o the_o council_n constan_n sess._n 13._o council_n of_o constance_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o invotatione_fw-la the_o council_n trid._n sess._n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr invotatione_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o weak_a now_o that_o these_o particular_n among_o many_o be_v error_n in_o divinity_n and_o about_o the_o faith_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o transubstantiation_n first_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o
which_o a_o great_a have_v not_o and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o a._n c._n add_v that_o confess_o 66._o punct_a 6._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o there_o be_v no_o such_o peril_n that_o be_v a_o most_o loud_a untruth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o same_o §._o 35._o n._n 12._o place_n where_o i_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o present_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o secure_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o roman_a corruption_n and_o a._n c._n can_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o either_o know_v not_o this_o or_o that_o he_o overlook_v it_o for_o himself_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v what_o modesty_n or_o truth_n call_v you_o this_o for_o he_o that_o confess_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o confess_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o same_o way_n yea_o but_o if_o some_o protestant_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n their_o say_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o number_n or_o worth_n of_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v none_o so_o a._n c._n again_o and_o beside_o 66._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o they_o which_o say_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o their_o own_o more_o learned_a brethren_n here_o a._n c._n speak_v very_o confuse_o but_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o protestant_n or_o romanist_n or_o mix_v both_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o as_o for_o the_o number_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n they_o be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n not_o number_n for_o who_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o many_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o 10._o the_o ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n hier._n advers._fw-la luciferian_n post_fw-la medium_n tââ¦_n 2._o arrianorum_n uenenum_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiun_fw-la culam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la penè_fw-la orbem_fw-la totum_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la propè_fw-la cunctis_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la caligo_n quaedam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la offunderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dogmatum_fw-la veritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la caterùm_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la quindecim_fw-la aut_fw-la viginti_fw-la parietes_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la atrianis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la loquor_fw-la possidebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la side_n vera_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n hier._n in_o psal._n 133._o constantius_n tantane_n orbis_n terrae_fw-la pars_fw-la liberi_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la residet_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la homini_fw-la impio_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la loquor_fw-la subsidio_fw-la venire_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la orbis_n ac_fw-la mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la dirimere_fw-la audeas_fw-la liberius_n esto_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la solus_fw-la sim_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la fit_v inferior_a nam_fw-la olim_fw-la tres_fw-la solum_fw-la erant_fw-la reperti_fw-la qui_fw-la rggis_n mandato_fw-la resisterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n theod._n l._n 2._o hist._n eccles._n c._n 16._o dialogo_fw-la inter_fw-la constant._n imp._n &_o liberium_fw-la papam_fw-la so_o that_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v multitude_n any_o great_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n vbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la multitudiné_fw-fr definiunt_fw-la &_o parvum_fw-la gregem_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 25._o prin_fw-mi nay_o the_o arrian_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o boldness_n that_o they_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o time_n paucitatem_fw-la the_o thinness_n of_o their_o number_n greg._n naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la p._n 24._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1611._o quum_fw-la ejecti_fw-la tamen_fw-la essent_fw-la de_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la jactabant_fw-la in_o desertis_fw-la suis_fw-la synagogis_fw-la illud_fw-la multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la socr._n l._n 1._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 10._o arrian_n be_v too_o many_o for_o the_o orthodox_n not_o worth_a simple_o for_o that_o once_o 24._o once_o error_n origenis_n &_o tertulliani_n magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ecclesià _fw-la dei_fw-la populi_n tentatio_fw-la vin_fw-fr lir._n cont_n har._n c._n 23_o &_o 24._o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o to_o worth_n weak_a man_n shall_v not_o yield_v in_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a question_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o when_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n come_v in_o question_n they_o final_o rest_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o clear_a certainty_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o either_o number_n or_o weight_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o you_o mean_v your_o own_o party_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v your_o party_n more_o worthy_a for_o life_n or_o learning_n then_o the_o protestant_n prove_v that_o first_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o worthy_a many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v for_o either_o life_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o for_o all_o protestant_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n of_o damnation_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o say_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n where_o you_o say_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v this_o peril_n of_o damnation_n be_v contradict_v by_o their_o own_o more_o 66._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o learned_a brethren_n and_o thus_o have_v clear_v the_o way_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o a._n c._n to_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v as_o i_o 4._o i_o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o promise_v to_o make_v this_o far_o appear_v that_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o in_o point_v of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a or_o whereon_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 1._o punct_a 1._o this_o article_n and_o withal_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o then_o these_o distent_a church_n agree_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yea_o and_o here_o in_o truth_n too_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o both_o agree_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o endure_v at_o any_o hand_n for_o the_o etc._n the_o sequuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la thom_n p._n 3._o q._n 52_o ar._n 2._o c._n verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la descendit_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la inferni_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la justi_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n school_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n go_v real_o no_o far_o than_o in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o a_o region_n or_o quarter_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n as_o they_o call_v it_o build_v up_o there_o by_o the_o romanist_n without_o licence_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o those_o builder_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n find_v light_a enough_o in_o that_o dark_a place_n to_o build_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 10._o ezec._n 13._o 10._o second_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o christ_n institute_v it_o so_o be_v confess_v 2._o punct_a 2._o by_o both_o church_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v it_o so_o be_v agree_v by_o both_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o here_o in_o truth_n too_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o here_o this_o ground_n of_o a._n c._n must_v not_o stand_v for_o good_a no_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o poor_a 2._o poor_a basiliense_n concilium_fw-la concessit_fw-la bohemis_n utriusque_fw-la speciââ¦i_fw-la usum_fw-la modò_fw-la faterentur_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la concedi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la
to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o 5._o his_o s._n 22._o nu._n 5._o disobedience_n there_o while_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o esset_fw-la and_o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la side_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la as_o salutem_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit._n c._n 14._o §._o quinto_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o salvation_n wald._a doct._n fid._n l._n 2._o ar._n 2._o §_o 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v 8._o set_v §._o 38._o nu._n 8._o bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o of_o rome_n be_v go_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v but_o here_o a._n c._n bestir_v himself_o find_v that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o considerable_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o and_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v protestant_n be_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n desert_v his_o communion_n in_o causa_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o first_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o the_o four_o synod_n explicate_v and_o then_o he_o add_v ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la vobis_fw-la poterit_fw-la quastio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicis_fw-la generari_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n to._n 4._o p._n 473._o edit_fw-la paris_n so_o then_o that_o pope_n think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v or_o suspicion_n have_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o those_o great_a counsel_n and_o yet_o now_o with_o a._n c._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o else_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o rââ¦spect_n of_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n s._n james_n 2._o 12._o as_o that_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o pope_n pelagius_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o poor_a protestant_n not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n most_o true_a if_o we_o only_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o while_o they_o say_v they_o do_v look_v to_o it_o on_o all_o side_n for_o on_o all_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o for_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v make_v the_o one_o and_o do_v the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a say_n but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n require_v for_o how_o far_o that_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v for_o none_o to_o judge_v but_o god_n next_o a._n c_o answer_v that_o if_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o confidence_n he_o marvel_v why_o i_o make_v such_o 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o difficulty_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o fair_a better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o to_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o to_o take_v off_o a._n c_o s._n wonder_v why_o i_o make_v difficulty_n great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o say_v believe_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v that_o under_o favour_n they_o believe_v not_o part_v of_o this_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o interpret_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side-part_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n own_o institutior_fw-la which_o to_o break_v 44._o break_v stapl._n return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o b._n jewel_n art_n 2._o untruth_n 49_o fol._n 44._o stapleton_n confess_v express_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n nor_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o believe_v worship_n due_a to_o image_n nor_o dream_v of_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n dare_v not_o understand_v proper_o for_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n real_a and_o true_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o transubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o express_v it_o in_o a_o credible_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o christi_fw-la by_o est_fw-la totalis_fw-la conuersio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n in_o corpus_n &_o sanguinââ¦m_n domini_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 18._o §._o 1._o substantiaââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d transubstantiatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la appellat_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n to._n 4_o ãâã_d q._n 3._o punct_a 3._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o stuff_n bellarmine_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d conuersio_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la productiva_fw-la nââ¦_n conservatââ¦_n sed_fw-la adductiva_fw-la nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la praeexistit_fw-la ante_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ãâã_d non_fw-la sub_fw-la speââ¦iebus_fw-la panis_n conuersio_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n simplicitèr_fw-la esse_fw-la incipiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_n ãâã_d bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colligimus_fw-la so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o total_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o preaexistent_n to_o be_v now_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v mere_o translocation_n it_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o i_o will_v have_v bellarm._n or_o any_o jesuite_n for_o he_o show_v where_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la be_v read_v in_o any_o good_a author_n but_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o except_v against_o he_o
come_v this_o short_a of_o bââ¦asphemy_n to_o make_v the_o trinity_n and_o pââ¦y_n thing_n alike_o and_o equal_o credible_a yea_o but_o a._n c._n will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o ââ¦7_n a_o c._n ââ¦7_n be_v defiââ¦ed_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o such_o doubt_n and_o denial_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a how_o why_o it_o take_v away_o say_v a._n c._n infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a belief_n in_o we_o why_o but_o deliberate_o to_o douââ¦t_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n 15._o manner_n §._o 38._o n._n 15._o aforesaid_a do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o way_n or_o other_o miss_v and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n 71._o thing_n though_o every_o thing_n define_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 71._o a._n c._n here_o speak_v express_o now_o to_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o some_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o which_o only_o it_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v so_o that_o no_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o faith_n nor_o no_o credit_n which_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o sufficient_o apply_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v breed_v as_o infallible_a belief_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v his_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o 15._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v twice_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o already_o namely_o that_o a._n c._n by_o this_o will_v make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v and_o dissent_v not_o from_o that_o church_n a_o infallible_a preacher_n which_o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v send_v and_o from_o god_n be_v assist_v and_o by_o god_n and_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n save_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o 4._o though_o aliââ¦s_n ab_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v ripââ¦_n ãâã_d legââ¦_n ãâã_d saââ¦ctitate_fw-la ãâã_d prapoââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d pââ¦ten_o ãâã_d ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la ãâã_d vel_fw-la scripsââ¦_n tho._n ãâã_d q_o 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 19_o miââ¦i_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d demonstr_n ãâã_d accipias_fw-la ex_fw-la saââ¦ris_fw-la liââ¦eris_fw-la s._n cyril_n ãâã_d caââ¦_n 4._o no_o one_o among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v very_o well_o here_o to_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o he_o 70._o he_o a._n c._n p._n 70._o brag_v before_o that_o they_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n bold_o wit_n ãâã_d apostoli_fw-la ãâã_d possunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ae_z fide_fw-la infusa_fw-la illa_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o deocreata_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d haec_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la bââ¦_n 3._o send_v d._n 23_o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o conclus_fw-la 1._o ergo_fw-la fides_n acquisiea_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ââ¦d_n sed_fw-la prater_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la infusa_fw-la etiam_fw-la requiritur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la act_n we_o sedetiam_fw-la propter_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o certââ¦nern_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la firmus_fw-la assensus_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la acquisita_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la cam_fw-la nullus_fw-la credit_n alicui_fw-la nisi_fw-la ãâã_d scit_fw-la posse_fw-la fââ¦lli_fw-la &_o faller_n licet_fw-la credââ¦_n cum_fw-la non_fw-fr uelle_fw-fr fallere_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 23._o q._n unica_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o school_n your_o preacher_n can_v both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o m._n canus_n very_o express_o make_v this_o but_o a_o introduction_n to_o infallible_a faith_n primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la id_fw-la statno_fw-la juxta_fw-la commââ¦em_n legem_fw-la aliqua_fw-la exterior_a a_o &_o humââ¦a_fw-la inciââ¦ââ¦ta_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d esse_fw-la ãâã_d ad_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la ãâã_d quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la crââ¦nt_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierââ¦t_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lââ¦is_n c._n 8._o §._o primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la st_o fides_n infusa_fw-la ita_fw-la fidei_fw-la acquisitae_fw-la niteretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la svo_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fiaââ¦_n nostra_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la humana_fw-la veritas_fw-la ibid_fw-la §_o cut_a &_o tertium_fw-la therefore_o sure_o a._n c._n abââ¦ses_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o bold_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o can_v after_o this_o for_o i_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o forward_o and_o backward_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v immediate_o 7ââ¦_n a._n c._n p._n 7ââ¦_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v send_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n well_o first_o a._n c._n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o he_o for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n too_o and_o in_o a_o great_a than_o any_o private_a man_n not_o inspire_v and_o yet_o not_o consequent_o be_v of_o inââ¦_n credit_n for_o all_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n reach_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n too_o and_o yet_o a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o second_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n true_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o for_o so_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n will_v 4._o rom._n 3._o 4._o be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o wrong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o then_o a._n c._n ask_v a_o shrewd_a question_n than_o this_o if_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o may_v err_v in_o define_v any_o one_o divine_a truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o it_o for_o if_o 15._o §._o 10._o n._n 15._o it_o may_v err_v in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o one_o it_o may_v
error_n and_o superstition_n which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v since_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n and_o this_o i_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v abhor_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o my_o own_o or_o any_o private_a man_n fancy_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n and_o least_o of_o all_o against_o thing_n general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o to_o oppose_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v certain_o as_o 5._o as_o s._n aug._n epist._n ââ¦8_n ãâã_d 5._o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o attempt_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_n upon_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a be_v not_o hold_v or_o practise_v in_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n general_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v authority_n to_o free_a from_o superstition_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n though_o it_o be_v even_a superstition_n itself_o and_o run_v cross_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o a._n c._n speak_v in_o this_o most_o proper_o when_o he_o call_v it_o take_v of_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_a controversy_n indeed_o take_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n catholic_a do_v ever_o give_v they_o here_o the_o conference_n end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v that_o lady_n mercy_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a 6._o unchristian_a §._o 33._o nurse_n 6._o brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n a._n c._n say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v be_v either_o the_o self_n same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o or_o else_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o business_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o be_v this_o that_o in_o matter_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o visible_a continual_a succession_n without_o change_n bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n 4._o answer_n §._o 57_o nu._n 3_o 4._o already_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a repetition_n then_o he_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o to_o all_o these_o place_n i_o have_v likewise_o answer_v 5._o answer_v §._o 25._o nu._n 5._o before_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unanswerable_a one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o a._n c._n have_v not_o urge_v before_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o continue_a visible_a succession_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o do_v a._n c._n distinct_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o set_v down_o by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o place_n be_v 11._o be_v epheââ¦_n 4._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o this_o place_n in_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v thence_o apostle_n thence_o pontificatus_fw-la summus_n disertè_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n in_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o in_o illis_fw-la clarioribus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ipse_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o siquidem_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n ibid._n so_o belike_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o express_v the_o popedom_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v but_o then_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v it_o up_o with_o this_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v petro_n ut_fw-la ordinary_n pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la ibid._n but_o this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v his_o absolute_a confession_n for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o pastoral_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visible_a succession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o he_o find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o show_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o show_v because_o it_o be_v add_v 13._o add_v eph._n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v continue_v at_o their_o work_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o succession_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v at_o this_o their_o work_n in_o a_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_a or_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_v a._n c._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o without_o change_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a too_o the_o faith_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o bring_v down_o unchanged_a for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v by_o the_o faith_n the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n but_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n have_v keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o yet_o bring_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n not_o only_o the_o creed_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o sense_n
too_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o all_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v 1._o allow_v and_o so_o also_o bellarm._n sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la l._n 4_o de_fw-fr notis_n eccle._n c._n 9_o §._o 1._o as_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o mean_a and_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o apparent_a to_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n that_o a_o visible_a continual_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v not_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o day_n of_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n and_o with_o this_o that_o if_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n beside_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v say_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v visible_a and_o continue_a and_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v local_a personal_a visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n a_o necessary_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o where_o vincentius_n 4._o vincentius_n vin._n lir._n count_v har._n c._n 4._o lirinensis_n call_v for_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v as_o great_a note_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o succession_n and_o for_o that_o great_a place_n in_o 3._o in_o hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritasis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 3._o irenaeus_n where_o that_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a proof_n or_o ostension_n vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n and_o of_o which_o place_n irenaeus_n place_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la confundi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la bellarmin_n l._n 4._o aé_v notis_n eccles_n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n round_o in_o irenaeus_n bellarmine_n boast_v so_o much_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o 133._o that_o testimonium_fw-la his_fw-la perhââ¦bent_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycââ¦po_fw-la iren._n i._n 3_o advers._fw-la hear_v c._n 3._o constat_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la doputandam_fw-la tettul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret._n c._n 21._o ecclesia_fw-la posteriores_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguiinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ibid_fw-la c_o 32._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la verae_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o psal._n 133._o irenaeus_n stand_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o of_o smyrna_n though_o that_o no_o prime_n apostolical_a church_n where_o polycarpus_n sit_v bishop_n as_o of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a succession_n only_o and_o that_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n that_o the_o father_n mean_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o succession_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o still_o to_o their_o present_a time_n and_o so_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o fundamental_o we_o can_v show_v as_o good_a and_o full_a a_o succession_n as_o you_o and_o we_o pretend_v not_o otherwise_o to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v save_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v your_o gross_a superstition_n to_o which_o you_o can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o much_o less_o any_o one_o uninterrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n that_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n only_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age._n for_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v both_o addition_n and_o alteration_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o 1._o which_o antiqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primis_fw-la quingentis_fw-la annis_n vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la apostolican_n doctrinan_n retinuit_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n c._n 9_o §._o 1._o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o b._n jewel_n maintain_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a and_o once_o more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o succession_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o so_o 32._o so_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la provocabuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclestis_fw-la quae_fw-la lic_fw-la èt_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la multò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrine_n ââ¦ertul_a de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 32._o tertullian_n express_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n run_v down_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v require_v consanguinitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ally_v in_o blood_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o kin_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o succession_n become_v stranger_n what_o nearness_n soever_o they_o pretend_v and_o 43._o and_o illis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n acââ¦perunt_fw-la ueritatis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o irenaeus_n speak_v plain_a than_o he_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o truth_n now_o stapleton_n be_v press_v hard_o with_o these_o two_o authority_n first_o 1_o first_o successio_fw-la nec_fw-la locorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la personarum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o sana_fw-la doââ¦rinae_n stapl._n ââ¦elect_a controver_n 1._o q._n 4_o a._n 2._o notab_v 1_o confess_v express_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o a_o succession_n in_o place_n only_o nor_o of_o person_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n also_o and_o have_v he_o stay_v here_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v better_a but_o then_o he_o see_v well_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o great_a note_n of_o the_o church-succession_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v answer_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o maintain_v succession_n second_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o these_o father_n say_v do_v nothing_o weaken_v succession_n